other Church Goods pertaing unto their respective Titles with obligations to pay proportionable Rent unto the Souldiers as aforesaid or his payment of their own competent maintenance and lett the Houses Tenements and other Church goods be taken from the Catholicks who heretofore had them as Tenements or otherwise 26. It is committed to the will and disposition of the Ordinary whether and when to enter into the Churches and celebrate Masses therein we command all and every the general Colonels Captains and other Officers of our Catholick Army to whom it appertaineth that they severally punish all transgressors of our aforesaid Command touching Murtherers Maimers Strikers Thieves Robbers and if they fail therein we Command the Parish Priests Curats or Chaplains respectively to declare them interdicted and that they shall be Excommunicated if they cause not due satisfaction to be made unto the Common-wealth and the party offended And this the Parish Priests or Chaplains shall observe under pain of Excommunication of sentence given ipso facto 27. To the end that these Acts Propositions and Ordinances may have more happy success We thought it fitting to have recourse unto God Almighty by Prayers Fastings and Alms We therefore will pray and as far as it is needful do command that every Priest as well Secular as Regular do celebrate one Mass a week and that all Lay-men do fast upon Wednesday Friday and Saturday in one week and thence forward one day a week and upon that Wednesday or Saturday as long as the Ordinary shall please and that they pray heartily unto God for the prosperous success of this our Catholick War for which they shall gain so many days indulgences as every Prelate shall publish in their several Diocesses respectively after the Fast of the aforesaid three days in one Week having first confessed and received the blessed Sacrament and bestowed some Alms to this effect 28. In every Regiment of Souldiers let there be appointed at least two Confessors and one Preacher to be named by the Ordinaries and by the Superiors of the Regulars whose competent maintenance we commend and command to every Colonel in their respective Regiments And to the end that all those Ordinances and Statutes may effectually be put in Execution We will and decree that all Arch-bishops Bishops Apostolical Vicars and Regular Superiours as well here present as absent may be very serious and careful of the Execution of the aforesaid as they tender not to incur displeasure wrath and revenge and herewith we charge their Consciences 29. Moreover VVe pray and require all Noblemen Magistrates and all other Marshal Commanders that with their helps and Secular forces they assist and set forward in Execution the aforesaid Statutes in their several Precincts respectively as often as it shall be needful If in any of the aforesaid Statutes any doubt or difficulty may by chance arise the explication thereof we reserve to the Metropolitans in every Province respectively and to the Bishops in every their Diocesses such of them as are no way contrary to this Cause no other person may presume to expound the aforesaid difficulties Haec dicta acta ordinata statuta subscripta erant nominibus sequentium Praelatorum All those Judgments Sayings Acts and Covenants VVe submit to the Judgment of the See Apostolick Hugo Archiepiscopus Armachanus Thomas Archiepiscopus Casselensis Malachius Archiepiscopus Guamenum David Episcopus Osoren Frater Boetius Episcopus Elphinensis Frater Patricius Episcopus Waterforden Lysmoren Frater Rochus Episcopus Kildaren Johannis Electus Claunfarten Emerus Electus Dunen Conoren Frater Josephus Everard Procurator Archiepiscopi Dublinens Doctor Johannes Creagh Procurator Episcopus Lymeriten David Bourck Willielmus O Connell Procurator Episcopi Imolacen Donatus O Tearnan Procurator Episcopi Laonen Doctor Dionysius Harty Decanus Laonensis Doctor Michael Hacket Vicar gener Waterforden Gulielmus Devocer Vic. gener Fernesen Thomas Roch Vicar Generalis Ossoren Frater Lucas Archer Abbas Sanctae Crucis Frater Anthonius de Rosario Ord. praed Vicar Provincial Robertus Nugent Societat Jesu in Heb. Frater Thadeus Connoldus Ang. pro Provinc Johannes Wareinge Decanus Lymericen Frater Patricius Darcye Guardian Dublin Frater Thomas Strange Guardian Waterford Frater Joseph Lancton Prior Kilkenny Frater Tho. Tearnon Guard de Dundalk Frater Johannes Reyly Guard Kilkenny Frater Boetius Egnanus Guard Buttevant Jordanus Boork Archidiaconus Lymericensis APPENDIX VIII Fol. 98. Orders made and established by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the rest of the general Assembly for the Kingdom of Ireland met at the City of Kilkenny the 24th day of October Anno Dom. 1642. and in the Eighteenth year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord the King Charles by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. 1. IMprimis That the Roman Catholick Church in Ireland shall and may have and enjoy the Priviledges and Immunities according to the great Charter made and declared within the Realm of England in the ninth year of King H. 3. sometime King of England and the Lord of Ireland and afterwards enacted and confirmed in this Realm of Ireland and that the Common Law of England and all the Statutes of force in this Kingdom which are not against the Catholick Roman Religion on the Liberties of the Natives and other Liberties of this Kingdom shall be observed throughout the whole Kingdom and that all Proceedings in Civil and Criminal Cases shall be according to the said Laws 2. Item That all and every person and persons within this Realm shall bear Faith and true Allegiance unto our Soveraign Lord King Charles by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland His Heirs and Successors and shall uphold and maintain his and their Rights and lawful Prerogatives with the utmost skill and power of such person or persons against all manner of persons whatsoever 3. Item That the Common Laws of England and Ireland and the said Statutes called the great Charter and every Clause Branch and Article thereof and all other Statutes confirming expounding or declaring the same shall be punctually observed within this Kingdom so far forth as the Condition of the present times during these times can by possibilities give way thereunto and after the War is ended the same to be observed without any Limitation or Restriction whatsoever 4. Inasmuch as the City of Dublin is the usual and principal Seat of Justice in this Kingdom where the Parliament and ordinary Courts were held and some other places where principal Councils were sometimes kept and as yet possessed and commanded by the malignant party who are Enemies to God and their King and his Majesties well-affected Subjects The Assembly is necessitated during this VVar in some formalities and circumstances to deviate from the proceedings prescrib'd by the said Laws and Statutes nevertheless retaineth the substance and Essence thereof so far-forth as the endless malice and cruelty of their Enemies the said malignant party doth permit
it by any publick Writing that the Design seem'd a Birth acceptable to the Catholick Community And the Pope by his Nuncio afterwards to whom the general part of the Clergy and Natives adhear'd in effect maintain'd what Mahony had deliver'd for wholesome Doctrine accounting the Popes Bulls and Interdictions and Absolutions how long soever since publish'd still in the same force and vigour as they were the first day of their publication And it is very few years since writes this Honourable Person that upon the meeting of the Secular and Regular Clergy of Ireland before-mention'd to frame an Address to the King in testimony of their obedience disclaiming any Temporal Authority in the Popes the Court of Rome was so alarm'd by it that Cardinal Barbarin writ to them to desist from any such Declaration putting them in mind that the Kingdom of England was still under Excommunication And Walsh acquaints us at large of Mac-Mahon the Irish Jesuits printed Book of the lawfulness of killing not onely all the Protestants but even all such of the Roman Catholick Irish who should stand for the Crown of England and the Rights of the King to Ireland A Tenent agreeable to Salamanca's approbation of Oneal's Rebellion 1602. instigated by Pope Clement the 8th whereby it 's declared That all Catholicks who followed the English Standard against Prince Oneal mortally sinned And Osulevan the Priest in King James's Reign said It was a Doctrine fetch'd from Hell that Catholicks in Ireland should joyn with the Queens Forces which were Protestants against the Rebels Catholicks in Ireland and that such English ought to be no less set upon than the Turks So that whatsoever delusive Tenents have been broach'd of late as to perswade us the Adder is without sting the contrary hath been written in letters of blood not in his Majesty's Kingdoms only but wheresome-ever the Papal Power was exalted That persons professing the Reformed Religion are but Tenants at Will for their Lives and Fortunes and through Centuries of Ages it appears that as their Fleeces grow they are shorn till a time of slaughter be appointed That hence we may see at what we should have arriv'd had the Irish been fortunate in their attempt for though the loyal Formulary or Remonstrance highly magnified by some may seem a Bond of Iron it may easily by the Pope become weaker than a Rope of Straw During the Summer Sessions of Parliament already spoke of wherein the Heads of the Rebellion were closely complotting some under a suspicion that the Earl of Strafford's Servants in revenge of their Lord's death intended a Mischief to the Parliament mov'd the House and accordingly had Orders that the Lords Justices would let his Majesty's Stores for Powder and Arms be search'd which by a Committee they so curiously perform'd as they turn'd over several improbable Chests to find it out and when they had seen that there was none according to what the Officers of the Ordnance had before assur'd them yet they seem'd unsatisfied and repair'd on a new Order to the Lords Justices to be admitted to see the Stores of Powder and Arms plac'd in other Parts in and about the Castle To whom the Lord Justice Borlase Master of the Ordnance principally interess'd in securing his Majesties Stores answer'd That those were the King 's precious Jewels not to be without special Gause shewed assuring them further that they needed not to be afraid for that upon his Honour there was no Powder underneath either of the Houses of Parliament as at the Trial of the Lord Mac Quire at the King's Bench in Westminster was openly in Court testified by the Lord Blaney a great sufferer a worthy and gallant Person the said Lord Justice Borlase having at that time such a motion in his blood upon the importunity of that enquiry as he would afterwards often mention that action of theirs as aiming how slightly soever then looked on by others at some further mark than was thâ—n discernable So that at that instant he denied them whereat they seem'd discontented as being left in uncertainty in what state his Majesty's Stores stood which they desired particularly to know the late new Army being disbanded then and their Arms brought in that if the Powder and Arms were not there they might find them elsewhere or if there then by the intended surprize to be sure of them and to know where on the sudden to find them In which search the Lord Mac Quire was a chief actor and very inquisitive Thus in order to their Design they made ready for the Business passing that Session of Parliament began the xi of May 1641. for the most part away in Protestations Declarations Votes upon the Queries the stay of Souldiers from going over Seas and private Petitions little to the good of the Common-wealth or advancement of his Majesty's Service whereof the Lords Justices and Councel having notice finding withal that the Popish Party in both Houses grew to so great a height as was scarce compatible to the present Government they imparted by a Message to both Houses the 14th of July following their intention to give a recess for some months the harvest coming on and both Houses growing thin Which intimation of a recess both Houses readily assented to so that the 7th of August the Lords Justices adjourn'd the Houses to the 9th of November following which afterwards the Members of Parliament aggravated as a great unkindness the Committee of Parliament being expected from England and arriv'd at Dublin near the end of August Whereas when the Parliament was adjourn'd and before there was no certainty of their Committee's return the Earl of Roscommon who few days before coming from England expressing in plain terms that the Bills desired were not likely in any short time to be dispatch'd as the Letters from the Irish Committee at London which this Lord brought over inform'd too and That they were daily about their dispatch but could not guess when they might have it Yet as I have took notice in August beyond expectation the Committee return'd upon whose arrival the Lords Justices and Councel desirous to give them all satisfaction imaginable sate daily composing of Acts to be passed the next Sessions of Parliament for the benefit of his Majesty and the good of his Subjects on which the Members of Parliament then at Dublin and their Committee newly arriv'd seem'd with great contentment to retire into the Countrey the Lords Justices forthwith sending Briefs to all the Ports in the Kingdom of the Graces concerning Customs commanding the Officers punctually to obey those his Majesty's Directions particularly what-ever concern'd Wool Tobacco as all other things of that nature wherein his Majesty had been pleas'd to gratifie the Committee They gave Order also for drawing a Bill for repeal of the Preamble of the Act of Subsidies They also desired Sir William Cole and Sir James Montgomery two of the Committee if they could ever take the Assizes in the County
of the Lords seated in the House of Commons in an extraordinary manner undertook the charge and management thereof ordering at that time 500 l. in present for Owen O-Conally and 200 l. per annum till Lands of greater value could be order'd for him designing for the present Supplies of Ireland the sum of 50000 l. and had taken order for all Provisions necessary thereunto as by the Order of Parliament it appears An Order of the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament in England concerning Ireland THE Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertis'd of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland by the treacherous and wicked Instigations of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody massacre and destruction of all Protestants living there and other his Majesty's loyal Subjects of English blood though of the Romish Religion being ancient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have always in former Rebellions given testimony of their fidelity to this Crown And for the utter depriving of his Royal Majesty and the Crown of England from the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Popish Religion have thereupon taken into their serious Considerations how those mischievous Attempts might be most speedily and effectually prevented wherein the Honour Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concern'd Wherefore they do hereby declare That they do intend to serve his Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the suppressing of this wicked Rebellion in such way as shall be thought most effectual by the Wisdom and Authority of the Parliament And thereupon have order'd and provided for a present Supply of Money and raising the number of 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse to be sent from England being the full proportion desired by the Lords Justices and his Majesty's Council resident in that Kingdom with a resolution to add such further Succours as the necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolv'd for providing Arms and Ammunition not only for those Men but likewise for his Majesty's faithful Subjects of that Kingdom with store of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion And that these Provisions may more conveniently be transported thither they have appointed three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol West-Chester and another in Cumberland where the Magazines and Store-houses shall be kept for the supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise resolv'd to be humble Mediators to his most Excellent Majesty for the encouragement of the English or Irish who shall upon their own charges raise any number of Horse or Foot for his Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their merit And for the better inducing of the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the power of the Commission granted to them in that behalf to bestow his Majesty's gracious Pardon to all such as within a convenient time to be declar'd by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence by the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the power of the Commission shall return to their due obedience the greatest part whereof they conceive to have been seduced on false grounds by the cunning and subtil practices of some of the most malignant Rebels enemies to this State and to the Reformed Religion and likewise to bestow such rewards as shall be thought fit and publisht by the said Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council there upon all those who shall arrest the Persons or bring in the heads of such Traitors as shall be personally nam'd in any Proclamation publisht by the State there And they do hereby exhort and require all his Majesty's loving Subjects both in this and in that Kingdom to remember their duty and conscience to God and his Religion and the great and eminent danger which will befal this whole Kingdom in general and themselves in particular if this abominable Treason be not timely supprest and therefore with all readiness bounty and chearfulness to confer their assistance in their Persons or Estates to this so important and necessary Service for the common Good of all Jo. Browne Cleric Parliament And that the Army might be led by an honourable and promising Person the Lord Lieutenant being not permitted to come over speedily himself made the Earl of Ormond Lieutenant-General of the Army approved of afterwards by the King as one who by his Relation Integrity and Quality was pitch'd on as the fittest Person for that imployment of whose affection to the Protestant Religion and his Majesty's Service his Majesty had great cause to be assured Soon after his settlement in that Place he had notice from Sir Hen. Tichborn that the Rebels with 1300 Foot had sate down before Mellifont the 24th of November intending to surprize it but the Lord Moor whose House it was having plac'd 24 Musketeers and 15 Horsemen therein defended it with much resolution as long as their Powder lasted and at last the Foot yielded on Quarter the same day never observ'd by the Rebels but the Horse charged vigorously through the Enemy and came safe to Tredath This Siege of Mellifont somewhat retarded the Rebels unanimous approach to Tredath upon which the Lords Justices forthwith design'd 600 Foot and a Troop of Horse for the further strengthning of that Garrison They march'd from Dublin the 27th of November but under such a Conduct being newly rais'd and unexperienc'd that most unfortunately the Lord Gormanston's Groom giving intelligence of their approach to the Rebels not without his Lord's privity they were defeated the 29th of November near Julians-Towns at Gellingston-Bridge not above an hundred of the Men besides the Major that led them and two Foot-Captains escaping to Tredath This unhappy Defeat put such a disheartning on the State as it begat sad Suspicions who being surrounded with Rebels Sir Charles Coote the same day was commanded into Wickloe with such Forces as the State could then raise to relieve the Castle of Wickloe then besieged by the Rebels who some days before had with miserable slaughter and cruelty surpriz'd his Majesty's Forts of Cairis Fort Arkloe Fort Chichester Fort and all the Houses of the English in that County the Lord Esmond's House and the adjacent Parts of Wexford threatning to assault Dublin approaching within two miles thereof in actual Hostility Upon which Service Sir Charles Coote vigorously advanced and fought with the Rebels under the Command of Luke Toole conceiv'd to be a thousand strong himself not being many hundreds yet defeated them so shamefully as the terrour thereof rais'd a fear in the Rebels ever after of Sir Charles Coote who thenceforwards so well attended his Commands as to the Government of the City and
Councils and to give such Expedition to the Work as the nature thereof and the pressures in point of time require and whereof you are daily put in mind by the insolencies and increase of the Rebels Upon which the Parliament willing to omit no time precious in so weighty a Concern past a Bill of Loan towards the Relief of Ireland beginning thus Whereas sit hence the beginning of the late Rebellion in Ireland divers cruel Murthers and Massacres of the Protestants there have been and are daily committed by Popish Rebels in that Kingdom by occasion whereof great multitudes of Godly and Religious People there inhabiting together with their Wives Children and Families for the preservation of their Lives have been enforced to forsake their Habitations Means and Livelihood in that Kingdom and to flee for succour into several parts of his Majesties Realm of England and Dominion of Wales having nothing left to depend upon but the charitable Benevolence of well-disposed Persons The Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament taking the same into their charitable considerations for the Honour of Almighty God and the preservation of the true Protestant Religion and Professors thereof have resolv'd presently themselves to contribute towards the necessities of the said poor distressed Christians who being many in number it is thought expedient that through all his Majesties Realm of England and Dominion of Wales a general Collection should be with all expedition made for that purpose c. Other Expedients considering the state of the Kingdom at that time not being convenient to be urg'd the effect of which was incredible so vast and free a Sum flowing in thereupon as nothing but a compassionate sense of the sufferings of their Brethren and a duty to their Religion could ever have rais'd so much Yet that being short of their Exigencies the State was then forc'd to another Act pass'd for Subscriptions on certain Propositions for Lands of the Rebels in Ireland To which those of the United Provinces of Holland were also encourag'd by a Declaration of both Houses the 2d of Feb. 1642. which is worthy often to be considered but being long though excellently and with much caution pen'd we shall refer you to the Act it self Anno 17. Carol. primi Immediately upon which Act divers Captains entertain'd for the Irish service adventur'd their first 6 Months Pay upon the Propositions Yet before these Propositions could be brought into an Act that no time in so great a Concern might be omitted both Houses of Parliament joyn'd in a Letter to the High Sheriffs of England that they might publish at the ensuing Lent-Assizes all the Propositions touching his Majesty's Promise to pass the two Millions and half of Acres of Land in Ireland for an encouragement to such as should in the interim subscribe After which the Act fore-mention'd immediately ensued upon the passing of which Act these subscrib'd in the House of Commons Mr. Walter Long 1200 l. Sir Robert Pie 1000 l. the 8th of March 1641. Mr. Samuel Vassall 1200 l. Sir Samuel Rolls of Devon 1000 l. William Lord Munson 2400 l. Sir John Harrison 1200 l. the 19th of March Sir William Brereton 1000 l. the 21. of March Sir Edward Aishcough 600 l. Mr. John and Mr. Edward Ash 1200 l. the 24th of March Sir Gilbert Pickering 600 l. the 25th of March 1642. Sir John Clotworthy in Money 500 l. Sir John Clotworthy for his Entertainment as Colonel in the Irish Wars 500 l. Mr. Henry Martin 1200 l. the 26th of March Mr. Arthur Goodwin 1800 l. Sir Arthur Haslerigge of Leicestershire 1200 l. Mr. Robert Reynolds 1200 l. Sir Robert Parkhurst 1000 l. Sir Thomas Dacres 600 l. Sir John Pots 600 l. Sir Arthur Ingram 1000 l. Dr. Thomas Eden 600 l. Mr. Oliver Cromwel 500 l. Mr. Nathaniel Fines 600 l. Mr. John Pym 600 l. Sir Walter Earle 600 l. Mr. Cornelius Holland 600 l. Sir John Northcot 450 l. Mr. Roger Matthew 300 l. Sir Nathaniel Bernardston 600 l. Sir William Masham 600 l. Sir Martin Lomley for Martin Lomley Esq his Son 1200 l. Mr. Thomas Hoyle of York 600 l. Mr. Anthony Bedingfield and Mr. William Cage 700 l. Sir William Allenson of York 600 l. Mr. William Havengham 600 l. Mr. Harbert Morley 600 l. Sir William Morley 1200 l. Sir John Culpeper 600 l. Sir Edward Partherick 600 l. Richard Shuttleworth Esq 600 l. Mr. John More and Mr. William Thomas 600 l. Mr. John Lisle 600 l. Mr. John Blackston 600 l. Sir Gilbert Gerrard 2000 l. Mr. Bulstrod Whitlock 600 l. Sir Edmond Momford and Mr. Richard Harman 600 l. Mr. John Trenchard 600 l. Mr. John Gurdon 1000 l. Mr. John Barker 1000 l. Mr. William Harrison 600 l. the 29th of March Mr. John Wilde Serjeant at Law and Mr. Thomas Lane 1000 l. Nathaniel Hallows of Derby for himself and others 1400 l. John Franklin 600 l. Mr. George Buller of the County of Cornwal 600 l. Sir Henry Mildmay 600 l. the 1. of April Mr. Oliver St. John 600 l. Sir John Wray 600 l. Sir Thomas Barrington 1200 l. Mr. Robert Goodwin and Mr. John Goodwin 600 l. the 2. of April Mr. Denzil Hollis 1000 l. Mr. John Crew 600 l. Sir John Peyton 600 l. the 4th of April Sir William Plactors 600 l. Sir William Strickland 600 l. Sir Thomas Savine 1000 l. Alexander and Squire Bence 600 l. Mr. John Rolls of Devon 450 l. Mr. John Hampden 1000 l. Mr. William Jesson 300 l. Sir Edward Baynton 600 l. Thomas Lord Wenman and Mr. Richard Winwood 1200 l. the 5th of April Sir William Drake 600 l. Mr. William Spurstow 600 l. Sir John Welyn of Godstow in the County of Surrey for himself and others 1500 l. the 7th of April Mr. Miles Corbet 200 l. the 9th of April And that this intended Design might proceed till the whole made up a considerable sum the Gentlemen of the County of Buckingham freely offer'd unto the House of Commons to lend 6000 l. upon the Act of Contribution for the Affairs of Ireland and to pay in the same before the first of May 1642. which the House took in very good part and accepted of and order'd the 9th of April 1642. that the said 6000 l. should be repaid out of the first Moneys that shall be rais'd in that County upon the Bill of 400000 l. and that Mr. Hampden Mr. Goodwin Mr. Winwood and Mr. Whitlock should return thanks to the County of Bucks from this House for their kind offer and acceptable service And it was further order'd and declared by the House of Commons That if any other County or Persons shall do the like it will be kindly accepted of by them and that the Moneys so lent shall be repaid them with Interest if they desire it out of the Moneys that shall be rais'd in those Counties where such Persons inhabit out of the Bill of 400000 l. To strengthen which precedent Act for Subscriptions c. there was an
in Dublin who consumed all the Provisions sent over for their supply lying idle there and oppressing the poor English Inhabitants and such English as had taken sanctuary there Or else making but small expeditions abroad wasting not the Enemy so much as they did their own Provisions It was moved therefore and furthered by this Committee that a considerable Force should be sent forth Whereupon it was resolved 4000 men should be sent out to take Ross or some other Town thereabouts where they might Winter and live in part upon what they could take from the Enemy whereupon many difficulties being found in the Design the Lord Lisle General of the Horse accepted of it with Colonel Monk and others who made ready to go the Lieutenant General of the Army the Earl of Ormond being then much indisposed But as soon as his Lordship recovered he came to the Council Board and there declared that he could not in Honour permit such a considerable part of the Army to go out upon such an important Service under any other Command then his own and so undertook the leading out of the Army himself and carried it to Ross of which you shall hear more in its due place The Parliaments Committee imbarked for London by long Sea the 27th of February 1642. the difference of whose Carriage was observable so much Integrity Discretion and Humility appear'd in the one and so much Pride Arrogancy and Intemperancy in the other as the one went away highly valued and well esteem'd and the other extreamly hated and despised As for Tucker he was the City's property which every one improved to their own humour During their continuance in repute hearing that Balanokil was Besieged by Preston the most reputed Captain amongst the Rebels Colonel Monk was sent forth with 600 Foot and two Troops of Horse the 5th of December 1642. to relieve it which he soon did the Enemy raising the Siege upon his reproach but in his return he met Preston with 3000 men in a disadvantagious Place and though he saw evident danger in so unequal a Fight yet he thought there would be more in a Retreat Wherefore having intrench'd himself so as to fear no attack but in the Front he resolved to receive them bravely and taking care that his Musketiers should not spend their shot in vain he saluted the Rebels in their approach with such a shower of Bullets as killed the boldest of them and made the rest begin to give way which the English perceiving came hotly upon them But the Fight was soon ended by the cowardliness of the Irish who with much more shame than slaughter losing not above 60 Men there betook themselves to the next strong Place and Colonel Monk without the loss of one Man return'd to Dublin The Committee of Parliament whilst they remain'd at the Council interpos'd in many things Amongst the rest it being desired by the Officers of the Army that Major Wodowes might repair to his Majesty to express their service the Committee demonstrated that the Parliament would certainly withdraw their Supplies on notice of such an Address Upon which the Ships were stayed yet the Business was so argued as the Major had licence to proceed in his Journey And now the Committee being discharg'd the Council where the prosecution of the War was to be managed the Parliament took it ill inasmuch as the want of all things afterwards was exceeding great and the main part of the remaining Army was quarter'd within the City and Suburbs of Dublin upon the poor Inhabitants altogether unable to bear the Necessities of their Families much less support 7 or 8000 Men. In alleviation of which the Lords Justices and Council the 31st of December 1642. publisht a Proclamation That all Custodiums should send to his Majesty's Granaries or Stores of Corn half the Wheat gather'd there at 10 s. the Barrel in ready Money c. to the Relief of that and the adjoyning Garrisons Yet small Supplies coming in thereupon the Lords Justices and Council order'd by another Proclamation the 15th of January That all Corn-Masters and others should sell their Corn at a lower rate than was propos'd the 28th of December 1641. and that Bakers accordingly should size their Bread About the 20th of January 1642. Sir Richard Greenvile with a Party of 200 Horse and 1000 Foot with 600 Suits of Cloaths and Money reliev'd Athlone In his return he was encounter'd at Raconnel by 5000 Rebels which he routed took their General Preston's Son Prisoner killed many gained 11 Colours and surprized many Prisoners for which service Captain William Vaughan was by the Lords Justices to whom he brought the News Knighted The Irish thought much of this Victory for that there was an old Prophesie That who got the Battle of Raconnel should conquer all Ireland The Army return'd to Dublin the 10th of February with the remnant of Sir Earnley's Regiment and others who for their better Accommodation would have had some of these Cloaths which was denied and they laid up in the Castle where with others they afterwards prov'd unserviceable to his Majesty's Forces much in want of them in the depth of Winter The Lords Justices being driven to great strait and left without hopes of Relief from England and the Inhabitants of Dublin being no longer able to support the Necessity of their Families and relieve the Souldiers their Insolencies being high the State entertain'd a Design of sending the greatest part of the Army then quarter'd in Dublin into some Parts distant from that City where they might live upon the Rebels and for this end coin'd their own Plate encouraging others to the same Advance of the State 's service whereupon at first they order'd Pieces of Money marked to their Weight Many brought in freely those indeed who considering their imployment and what was expected from them had least reason to do it whilst others issued only out their Warrants and Receipts never yet discharged Yet by the help of what came in and some supplies out of England which had not wholly deserted Ireland the Army march'd out 2500 Foot and 500 Horse under the Command of the Marquess of Ormond whose carriage in that Business and his success at the Battle of Ross we shall leave to the Lords Justices and Council's Letter to the Speaker of the House of Commons in England the 4th of April 1643. where besides the Account of that Battle they present a true state of their Affairs Civil and Military SIR OUr very good Lord the Marquess of Ormond having in his March in his last Expedition consulted several times with the Commanders and Officers of the Army in a Councel of War and so finding that subsistence could not be had abroad for the Men and Horses he had with him or for any considerable part of them it was resolved by them that his Lordship with those Forces should return hither which he did on the 26th of March In
of by the two Houses of Parliament in England The publication of which with the Articles and his Majesties Motives thereunto you may read in his Majesties Works from fol. 353. to 365. In confirmation of which the Lords Justices and Council issued out a Warrant to the Lord Chancellor to draw Letters of Confirmation under the Great Seal of Ireland which accordingly bore date the 26th day of Septemb. in the 19th year of his Majesties Reign And to express the necessity thereof many Persons of Quality sign'd the said 15th of Septemb. 1643. a Writing therein concluding it necessary for his Majesties Honour and Service that the Lord Marquis of Ormond should assent to a Cessation of Arms though some of these afterwards joyning with the Parliaments Forces resolved to die a thousand deaths rather than to descend to any Peace with the perfidious Rebels but stuck not at length to that Protestation altering as the Scene chang'd Whilst the Cessation was in agitation at Sigginstown the Consequences of dissolving the Parliament were not the least in consideration at the Council-board nor was there any thing more desired by the Rebels who thereby hoped to be re-seated in a new Parliament which they question'd not to manage to their own ends and advantage Wherefore that the State might still steer by the same Compass they had hitherto done they committed the Case to the Judges who unanimously agreed upon the following Reasons for its continuance May it please your Lordships ACcording to your Lordships Order of the xi of September 1643. we have considered of such inconveniencies as we conceive may arise to his Majesty and his Service as Affairs now stand if this present Parliament should be determin'd and have reduc'd the same to writing which we humbly present to your Lordships further consideration The greatest part of the Free-holders of this Kingdom are now in actual Rebellion whereby his Majesty ought to be justly entituled to all their Estates both Real and Personal this cannot be done but by their Conviction and Attainder either by course of Common Law or by Act of Parliament By course of Common Law it will be very difficult to be effected for these Reasons following First Those who are indicted in most of the Counties of this Kingdom cannot be Attainted by Outlawry by reason that the Sheriffs of those Counties by occasion of the present Rebellion cannot keep their County-Courts to Proclaim and make due Return of the Exigence Nor can they be Attainted by Verdict for want of Jurors most of all the Free-holders in the Kingdom being now in Rebellion Secondly Those that are not Indicted or those that are already Indicted and in Prison or upon Bonds cannot be proceeded against Legally at the Common Law for want of Jurors because as aforesaid most of the Freeholders are in Rebellion Therefore of necessity those Persons must either not be Attainted at all or onely by Act of Parliament which is scarce possible to be effected if this present Parliament be Dissolved or Discontinued for that upon a new Parliament to be Summon'd the Knights and Burgesses must be Elected by the Free-holders and Inhabitants respectively most whereof are in Rebellion And yet the present Parliament will be discontinued unless a Commission under the Great Seal of England to the now Lords Justices or other the Chief Governour or Governours for the time being be here before the 13th of November next being the day of Prorogation for the beginning of the next Session of Parliament to enable them to continue this present Parliament the last Commission for the continuance thereof being onely to the Lords Justices one whereof is since remov'd Unless the Parties now in Rebellion being Legally Attainted which cannot be here as is aforesaid as the case now stands but by Act of Parliament his Majesty cannot have power to dispose of their Estates as in his wisdom he shall think fit either for the increasing of his Revenues or for the Peaceable establishment of this Common-wealth and indifferent Administration of Justice therein Rich. Bolton Cancell Geo. Shurly Gerrard Lowther Ja. Donnalon Sa. Mayard The Cessation as yet not being known to his Majesty the Lords Justices and Council received a Letter from him at the Camp at Matson near Gloucester of the 4th of Septemb. passionately resenting the sufferings and complaints of the Officers who upon all occasions had a tender affection in his breast And to the end they might not be frustrated of their Arrears he commands their Debentors should be respectively sign'd that they might take an effectual course to be paid the same by the Two Houses of Parliament that engaged them And left there should be any defect in acknowledging of their Merits who had so faithfully ventur'd their lives for his Majesties Service he is yet further pleased to provide for their Encouragement and Entertainment who upon the Cessation were now free to serve him though as yet he knew not of its conclusion but by the Contents of the following Letter seem'd to expect it giving particular Orders for the management of Affairs upon that occasion C. R. RIght Trusty and Well-beloved Counsellors and right Trusty and intirely Beloved Cousin and Counsellor We greet you well Whereas not onely the great neglect of the Affairs of that Our Kingdom by the remaining part of our Houses of Parliament who pretended so great care of it but their impious preventing all Supplies destin'd to their Relief by Our Authority which did ever most readily concur to any Levy of Men Money or any other Work in order to the Assistance of Our Protestant Subjects there and employing the same in an unnatural War against Us their Liege Lord and Sovereign hath reduc'd our Army in that our Kingdom into so heavy straits that out of Our Care of the preservation of them who so faithfully ventur'd their Lives for Our Service We were brought to condescend to a Treaty for a Cessation of Arms Our Will and Pleasure is and We do hereby Charge and Command you that in case according unto the Authority given unto you by Us you have agreed upon a Cessation or as soon as you shall agree thereupon you or any two of you do immediately consider of and put in execution these Our following Commands 1. That you agree upon what number of Our Army will be necessary to be kept in Garrison there for the maintenance of the same during the time of the Cessation and what Soldiers they shall be and what Persons shall command the same and that you settle them accordingly in that Command as shall appear to your discretion to be most conducing to our Service 2. That you do consider and advise of the best means of Transporting the rest of Our Army in that Our Province of Leimster excepting such as are to be kept in Garrison in Our Kingdom of Ireland and to that end We do hereby give you or any one of you full Power and Authority to hire all
press for Supplies out of England without the least intention in them of inducing a Cessation which is granted But as the necessities were there laid open so they were considered by his Majesty and no other Expedient remaining for the Protestants safety save a Cessation thereupon it was concluded though to this day some will have it that his Majesties expectation to be supplied thence and the preservation of the Irish almost swallowed up by his Forces were the principal Motives to that Cessation And it must be acknowledged from the series of Affairs since that the Irish in concluding the Cessation had a respect to their greater security and designs those being thereby withdrawn to his Majesties service in England which otherwise would certainly have oppos'd them And here I cannot but observe that the Irish afterwards acquired much confidence by a Bull of Urban's the 8th dated at Rome the 25th of May 1643. commending their forwardness against the Protestant Hereticks which they publish'd even after the Cessation of Arms was agreed on to what intent may be easily conceiv'd considering their subsequent frequent violation of Compacts and Agreements with the State Though the bleeding Iphigenia who in pleading their Cause grosly betrays it would not have it thought that this charitable Bull cherish'd the Catholicks in Rebellion but was onely an Indulgence to so good and just a Quarrel not any dis-respect to the King to whom saith he his Holiness advised them by their Agents to be Loyal as if that and the breach of his Majesties Commands to lay down Arms could rationally agree Before which Bull an Indulgence had been sent Dilecto filio Eugenio Onello the 8th of October 1642 in the 20th year of his Papacy The Cessation now concluded Obedience was expected from all parts but instead of an absolute compliance from the Scots in Ulster their Officer in Chief return'd this Letter Right Honourable YOur Lordships of the 21. I received at Ardmagh the 29 together with the Printed Cessation which was very displeasing unto this Army who being sent Auxiliary for supply of the British Forces in distress were promis'd by his Majesty and the Parliament of England Pay and Entertainment from three months to three months nevertheless in eighteen months time they have endured both Officers and Soldiers unparallel'd miseries And now a great part of the Service being done they are rewarded with the conclusion of a Cessation without assurance of entertainment for the time or any certainty of the payment of their Arrears and they must conform to the Treaty This kind of usage and contempt would constrain good Servants though his Majesties Loyal Subjects to think upon some course which may be satisfactory to them being driven almost to despair and threaten'd to be persecuted by the Roman Catholick Subjects as they are now called Nevertheless of the foresaid Contempt for obedience to his Majesties Command I have mov'd the Army for the time to cease any hostile Act against our Enemies till such time as your Lordships will be pleased to consider better of our present condition and grant us time to acquaint the General who has onely Commission over the Army to advise us how to behave our selves in this Exigency since I as Governour of Carigfergus can give your Lordships no positive Answer to this Cessation in the name of our Army having not absolute Power over them And immediately after receiving the General 's resolution your Lordships shall be acquainted therewith which is the least favour your Lordships can vouchsafe upon us in recompence of our Bygan Service And so I remain Ardmagh 29 Sept. 1643. Receiv'd the 2d of Octob. Your Lordships humble and obedient Servitor Robert Monro To the Right Honourable the Lords Justices and Council Upon this Answer of Monro's the Supreme Council at Kilkenny maintaining their Umpire in the Empire visits the Lords Justices and Council with this Letter Our very good Lords WE whom his Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom did intrust in the management of their Affairs have by their publick Act ratified and confirmed the Articles of Cessation concluded upon by our Commissioners willingly and cheerfully hoping in the quiet of that time assign'd for it by the benefit of the access which his Majesty is graciously pleas'd to afford us to free our selves from those odious Calumnies wherewith we have been branded and to render our selves worthy of Favour by some acceptable service suiting the expression we have often made and the real affections and zeal we have to serve his Majesty and in as much as we are given to understand that the Scots who not long since in great numbers came over into this Kingdom and by the slaughter of many Innocents without distinction of Age or Sex have possessed themselves of very large Territories in the North and since the notice given them of the Cessation have not onely continued their former cruelties upon the Persons of weak and unarmed Multitudes but have added thereunto the burning of the Corn belonging to the Natives within that Province of Ulster Notwithstanding which outrages we hear that they have although but faintly and with relation unto the consent of their General after some days consultation whether it were convenient for their Affairs desired to partake in the Cessation intending as is evident by their proceedings so far onely to admit thereof as it may be beneficial for their Patrons the Malignant Party now in Arms against his Majesty in England by diverting us from assisting his Majesty or of advantage to their desire of eating further into the bowels of our Countrey We who can accuse our selves of no one hollow thought and detest all subtile Practices cannot think of serving two Masters or standing Neuters where our King is Party And we desirous none should reside in this Kingdom but his Majesties good Subjects we beseech your Lordships therefore that these who have other ends then his Majesties Service and Interest and are so far from permitting the Natives to enjoy three parts of what they have sown as they may with no security look upon their former habitations and do absolutely deny to restore their Prisoners contrary to the Articles of Cessation may by the joynt power of all his Majesties good Subjects within this Kingdom of what Nation soever be prosecuted and that while these Succours are in preparation our Proceedings against them may no way be imputed unto us a desire any way to violate this Cessation And we do further pray your Lordships that for our justification therein you will be pleas'd to transmit unto his Majesty these our Letters and to send unto us the Copy of those directed unto your Lordships from Serjeant Major Monro concerning this Matter Thus with the remembrance of our heartiest wishes unto your Lordships we rest Kilkenny 15. Octob. 1643. Received 25. Your Lordships loving Friends Mountgarret Castlehaven Audley H. Armach Jo. Clonfert Th. Fr. Dublin R. Beling N. Plunket Gerrard Fennell To
the Right Honourable the Lords Justices and Council And now many of those Officers who had served his Majesty most signally in Ireland were treated with to recruit his Forces in and about Chester to which end all the encouragement that his Majesty had given in his Letters of the 4th and 7th of September were faithfully imparted to them and what could possibly be rais'd for their Transportation was effectually done Whereupon several Regiments as Sir Mich. Earnely's Sir Rich. Fleetwoods Colonel Gibson Colonel Monk Colonel Warren and others hasted over but with such Reluctancy of the Common Souldiers as the sharpest Proclamations of which there were several hardly restrain'd them from flying their Colours both before and after their arrival in England To prevent which and that the Souldiers might be secur'd in their Loyalty to his Majesty the Lieutenant General compos'd this Oath I Resting fully assured of his Majesties most Princely Truth and Goodness do freely and from my heart promise vow and protest in the presence of Almighty God that I will to the utmost of my Power and with the hazard of my Life maintain and defend the true Protestant Religion establish'd in the Church of England his Majesties sacred Person his Heirs and lawful Successors and his Majesties just Powers and Prerogatives against the Forces now under the Conduct of the Earl of Essex and against all other Forces whatsoever that are or shall be rais'd contrary to his Majesties Commands and Authority And I will do my best endeavour to procure and re-establish the Peace and Quietness of the Kingdom of England And I will neither directly or indirectly divulge or communicate any thing to the said Earl of Essex his Officers or any other to hinder or prejudice the Designs of his Majesty in the Conduct or Imployment of his Army Which that it may be taken by every Souldier follows the Precept By the Lieutenant General of his Majesties Army WHereas his Majesty hath been pleas'd to command the present transportation of a part of his Army here into England I do think fit and hereby Order that every Officer and Souldier to be transported hence do take the Oath above-written before they depart this Harbour Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin 13. of Octob. 1643. Ormond And in respect that upon their going many Souldiers listed themselves under other Officers the Lord Lieutenant besides other Courses publisht the 13. of November an Edict that no Souldiers under penalty of death should depart from their former Commanders and Officers and that no Commanders and Officers on pain of displeasure should dare to entertain any Souldiers so offending And the 4th of Feb. 1643. the Lord General publisht a Proclamation That if any Souldier should stay behind that was commanded to go over or should after he was transported over into England run away from his Colours he being afterwards apprehended should presently suffer death without mercy Upon which as you see many came over into England and at Hawerden Castle Beeston Castle Bartomley Church Dedington House Acton Church and Durtwich improved their time but the main body the 25. of January 1643. was utterly defeated by Sir Thomas Fairfax raising the Siege of Namptwich 1500 common Souldiers besides Officers being there taken Prisoners besides those that were slain so that what advantage accrewed to the Regal Army by their coming over many believ'd was not very considerable unless those who came out of Munster were more successful The general if not all those who came to his Majesties assistance out of Ireland were his own Forces which he had sent against the Rebels from whom I cannot yet learn after all their professions of having no one hollow thought or subtile practice to serve two Masters or standing Neuters whilst their King was Party that any formed Regiment or considerable Party reach'd England no! it will hereafter appear how shamefully they deserted his Majesties Affairs even in Ireland it self when their Interest might have united them in Loyalty and Obedience Some months after the arrival of these and other Forces out of Ireland the Parliament of England made an Ordinance against the giving of any Quarter to any Irish man or to any Papist born in Ireland taken in Hostility against the Parliament by Sea or Land which his Majesty thought very severe they being called to the service of their Natural Prince The coming over of the English made several that were not so forward suspected in their Loyalty though in truth never any Prince had an Army more intirely affecting his Person then the generality of his Militia of Ireland who being sent thither or rais'd there were not yet wean'd from the Justice of that Cause hardly matchable in any example the War being said long since a great Instrument of State not an ambitious War of Foraigns but a recovery of Subjects and that after Lenity of Conditions often tried not onely to obedience but to Humanity and Policy from more then Indian Barbarism whereas the Affairs of England imbrued Relations in one anothers blood and the Concerns of Ireland were as much his Majesties as the other and the Cause undoubtedly Gods The Lords Justices and Council this while had a great task and not so much as straw to the Work the Confederates paying in the Money viz. 30800 l. they promised the 16th of September towards the maintenance of his Majesties Army this Cessation very uncertain as their Cows and Cattle of the worst taking within three days after the Cessation near 369 head of choice English Cattle from the suburbs of Dublin acting besides many other violencies on divers Castles Forts and Houses so as this agreement with the Rebels seemed rather a Protection then a Cessation of Acts of Hostility That in this extremity the Lords Justices Providence and Care how great soever could remedy little being their business now was to proceed in another course then formerly they had the Election of which grew hourly the heavier upon them by reason of the discontents which constantly arose from the Inhabitants and the Protestants now more then ever sensible of their Condition the Irish Agents making all the speed they could to repair with their Propositions to his Majesty then at Oxford according to an Article in the Cessation and his Majesties Proclamation thereupon by which they were allowed to send Agents to his Majesty of which the Protestants in and about Dublin being very apprehensive lest his Majesty should be pre-possessed of the Rebels sence they thought it most convenient to dispatch Agents presently to his Majesty and to that end about the 6th of October 1643. they meeting at the Earl of Kildare's house fram'd a Petition to the Lords Justices and Council humbly beseeching their Lordships for their License unto such as they should appoint to attend his Majesty in their behalf whereunto the Lords Justices and Council the 12. of the same month expressed their forwardness declaring how his
solicite for considerable Aids in Moneys to be sent timely the preservation of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom depending thereon If you find upon the place that a settlement of Peace cannot be had according to the several Instructions that go with the Commissioners to his Holiness and Christian Majesty and Prince of Wales nor such considerable Aids that may probably prove for the Preservation of the Nation then you are to inform your self by correspondence with our Commissioners imployed to Rome whether his Holiness will accept of this offer of being Protector to this Nation and if you find he will not accept thereof nor otherwise send such powerful and timely Aids as may serve to preservation then you are by advice of other the Commissioners imployed to his Majesty and Prince of Wales and by correspondence had with the Commissioners imployed to Rome and by correspondence likewise with our Commissioners imployed since if it may be timely had to inform your self where the most considerable Aids for preserving this Nation may be had by this offer of the Protectorship of the Nation in manner as by other Instructions into France grounded on the same of the Assembly is contain'd and so to manage the disposal of the Protectorship as you and the rest of our said Commissioners shall find most for the advantage of the Nation The like Instructions for Spain bearing the same Date Upon these and other considerations ever in his view the Marquess thought it much more prudent and agreeable to the Trust reposed in him to deposite the Kings Interest and Right of the Crown of Ireland into the hands of the Lords and Commons of England who still made great profession of Duty and Submission to his Majesty from whom it would probably return to the Crown in a short time then to trust it with the Irish from whom less then a very chargeable War would never recover it in what state soever the Affairs of England should be and how lasting and bloody and costly that War might prove by the intermedling and pretences of Foraign Princes was not hard to conclude In that such Auxiliaries many times prove dangerous Assistance not being over-tender or much distinguishing betwixt the Party they come to assist and that they come to subdue when they are made Umpires in such Quarrels as may be guessed by the Accompt in the 14th Appendix of which the Lords and Commons of the Parliament of Ireland being very sensible they thus in March expressed themselves and their condition to the Parliament of England The Declaration of the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled in Ireland of the present Estate and distressed Condition of the Protestants in the said Kingdom and their Address unto the most Honourable the Parliament of England for Relief WE the Lords and Commons of the Parliament of Ireland having by the Mercy of God your Care of us and the Industry of those intrusted by his Majesty with the Government here preserved unto us the means of sitting together and of delivering freely our thoughts concerning the condition of this miserable Kingdom whereof we are the representative Body and finding withall the Government our Selves and indeed the Protestants in the Kingdom reduced to that final point of Extremity that if not very speedily supported and preserved all in these Parts must become a Prey unto the bloody and inhumane Rebels and this City of Dublin the chief Seat and Cittadel of this Kingdom with the other Garrisons depending thereupon be turn'd into the prime Seats and Strengths of those who have given evident proof that they aim not at less then the extirpation of all Protestants and the setting up the abominable Idol of the Mass and Superstition and at the shaking off of all Loyalty and Subjection to the Crown of England We therefore hold it our duty as being also perhaps the last which we by reason of the near approach of a powerful and pernicious Enemy may have the means to discharge in this Capacity to make the present Address and Representation of our miserable Condition to the most Honourable the Parliament of England which as it hath in all times of common Danger been the Fountain from whence the Power and Lustre of the Crown of England in this Kingdom hath sprung so it is now the onely Sanctuary unto which in behalf of our selves and the distressed Interest thereof we can fly for Succour and Preservation We hold it un-necessary to particularize our present Wants and Miseries and Imposibilities of further subsistance of our selves since they are too well known even to our Enemies in so much as it may be feared that the benefit which we confidently expect by the great diligence and Wisdom of the most Honourable the Parliament of England may not arrive timely for our Relief and Preservation nor can we so misdoubt the Wisdom Justice and Piety of those Honourable Houses whereof we have had heretofore very real and great experience which we do here with all thankfulness acknowledge as to fear that they will suffer the Protestant Religion the Interest of the Crown of England and of the Protestants in these important Garrisons and Quarters to be sacrificed unto the fury of the merciless Rebels But on the contrary as we do earnestly desire so are we most confident that the Goodness and Wisdom of the most Honourable the Parliament of England will so seasonably send over a sufficient Power as well to subdue and suppress these merciless and bloody Rebels as to maintain these places accompanied with an assurance from the most Honourable the Parliament of England for enjoying those Conditions of Honour subsistance and safety which have been lately offered by their Commissioners for and in the name of the most Honourable the Parliament of England to those who have hitherto govern'd and preservd them and to his Majesties Protestant Subjects and those who have faithfully and constantly adhered unto them unto which they may be pleased to joyn such further additions of Grace and Bounty as to their Wisdoms and Goodness shall be thought fit as that they and all the Protestants and such others as have faithfully and constantly adhered unto them may find Security and Preservation therein whereby we may heartily joyn under those whom the said most Honourable the Parliament of England shall appoint in prosecuting so Pious a War and being Gods Instruments for the bringing just Vengeance upon such Perfidious Rebels and in restoring the Protestant Religion and Interest of the Crown of England in this Kingdom to its due and former Lustre which we will ever strive with the hazard of our Lives and Fortunes to maintain While the Marquess was in this deliberation being privy to the Parliaments actions he receiv'd information that the King was delivered by the Scots to the Commissioners of the two Houses of Parliament who were then treating with him for the settling of Peace in all his Dominions and at the same time several Persons of
1652. The first Court of this nature whereof Justice Donnelan an Irish Native was President and Commissary General Reynolds and Justice Cook Assistants was at Kilkenny the 4th of October where the Supream Council of the Rebels sate in 1642. The Lord Lowther's Speech at the Opening of the High Court of Justice at the Trial of Sir Phelim O Neal. YOu have well understood how that by this Commission which hath now been read the Right Honourable the Commissioners of the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England for the Affairs of Ireland by vertue of the Power and Trust committed to them have here erected constituted and appointed a High Court of Justice And have constituted and appointed Persons therein nominated or any 12 or more of them to be Commissioners and Judges of the said Court And have authorized them to make inquisition for Blood and that in three main Points 1. To hear and determine all Murthers and Massacres of any Protestant English or other Person or Persons whatsoever within this Nation done or committed by any Person or Persons whatsoever both principal and accessaries who since the 1st day of October 1641. have killed slain or otherwise destroyed any Person or Persons in Ireland which at the time of their being so killed slain or destroyed were not publickly entertained and maintained in Arms as Officers or private Souldiers for and on the behalf of the English against the Irish. 2. To hear and determine the Charges Crimes and Causes of all and every Person and Persons both principal and accessaries who since the said 1st day of October 1641. have killed or destroyed any Person or Persons entertained or maintained as Officers or private Souldiers for and on the behalf of the English against the Irish the said Person so killing or destroying not being then publickly entertained and maintained in Arms as Officers or private Souldiers under the Command and Pay of the Irish against the English 3. To hear and determine the Charges Crimes and Causes of all such Persons that have killed or slain or otherwise destroyed any Person or Persons after Quarter given contrary to the Rules of War And to bring to Trial Judgement and condign punishment the Principals and Accessaries to those Crimes that is to say the Actors Contrivers Councellors Advisers Promoters Abettors Aiders and Assisters of any the said Murthers Massacres or killing after Quarter given contrary to the Rules of War This Commission doth likewise furnish the Commissioners with all necessary Powers requisite for this great Service and necessarily conducing to these Ends. By this Commission we may well observe for the comfort of all the good and faithful People of this Land the Justice and Wisdom of the High Court of Parliament of the Common-wealth of England and of their Right Honourable Commissioners here for the Affairs of Ireland 1. Their Justice in bringing these Crimes to Trial. 2. Their Wisdom in ordering this honourable just and equal form of Trial. 1. Their Justice and zeal of Justice appears in this That in all their Treaties and Articles concerning Ireland they would never admit of any the least hope of impunity for these barbarous and cruel Murthers and Massacres and breach of Quarter nor of any thing that might give impediment unto the faithful and impartial inquisition after all that innocent Blood which the merciless Murtherers have wickedly shed in this Land 2. Their Justice and zeal of Justice appears in that they have omitted nothing too dear to them But have with admirable charge resolution and contancy overcome all hazards and perils and have with a vast expence of English Blood and Treasure prosecuted this War which was but an execution of Justice to this conclusion and effected this fair and impartial inquisition for innocent Blood to put away innocent Blood from the Land for our righteous God the righteous Judge of Heaven and Earth hath revealed it in his holy Scripture that he will not have such wickedness to pass without condign punishment For there are three things which the Lord hates viz. Oculos sublimes Linguam mendacem Manus effundentes innoxium sanginem Prov. 6. 17. Their Wisdom appears in this 1. In that as good Husbandmen they prepare the re-plantation of the Land by rooting out the noisom Weeds that always would over-grow and destroy the good Corn as we have found by sad Experience And certainly both in Religion and Prudence it is undoubtedly necessary to clear the Land by Justice of this innocent Blood the innocent Blood of Christians most wickedly and cruelly shed upon the Land against the Laws of God and Man of Nature and of Nations the Laws of the Land and the Rights and Rules of War and the Bonds of Humanity and humane Society 2. In ordering this form of Trial by an High Court of Justice for the impartial inquisition trial and condign punishment of these Murthers Massacres and breach of Quarter For 't is manifest to any Man of sound judgement and right knowledge in the Law That that ancient and excellent Trial at the Common Law by Juries Freeholders of the proper Counties and Hundreds or Baronies where the Facts were done was neither convenient nor possible for the decision of these Causes as the present Constitution of the Common-wealth now is Where now can these numbers of indifferent Jurors be had Liberi legales Homines free from all exceptions and challenges out of which the Juries may be equally impannell'd for the trial of the Prisoners that are or shall be charged with these Crimes How can all the effectual Forms absolutely requisite to that Trial be observed in all these Cases if we do but consider the legal Challenges both for the Common-wealth and for the Prisoners to the Array to the principal Pannel to the Pales the peremptory Challenges the Challenges for Causes inducing favour or affection hatred or enmity or for Crime and how in that course could rightly be the Trial of the Articles of War So that that course of Trial not being now apt for the decision of these Causes The Commissioners of Parliament have in wisdom and prudence erected and constituted this Fair Honourable Equal and Indifferent course of Trial by erecting an High Court of Justice for the hearing and determining of these Causes Wherein are Soldiers for the Articles Rules and Laws of War Judges for the knowledge of the National Laws others that have Cognizance of the Civil Laws and other Men of great Experience Reason and Judgment and all of them Men of Honour and Integrity to be the Triers and Judges in these Cases Having thus far opened the Commission and manifested this form and course of Trial to be Honourable Just and Equal I conceive it requisite a little to consider the Laws against Murther which are to be as Land-marks and Guides to direct and lead us in the right way of Judgment in this great Work and Service Let us take a brief view of the Laws of God held forth
through the World ever equall'd it in the Circumstances that accompanied the Butcheries Massacres Cruelties yea the mercy of the Rebels in that War though in the end fatal to the Irish themselves above any thing that ever befel that Nation so as the greatness of their Sufferings may well testifie the remarkableness of their Crimes sutable to the innocent blood they had barbarously shed and the devastations they had made of a most flourishing and well setled Kingdom APPENDIX I. Fol. 10. Questions wherein the House of Commons humbly desires that the House of the Lords would be pleased to require the Judges to deliver their Resolutions INasmuch as the Subjects of this Kingdom are Free Loyal and Dutiful Subjects to his Most Excellent Majesty their Natural Leige Lord and King and to be governed only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of force in this Kingdom in the same manner and form as his Majesty's Subjects of the Kingdom are and ought to be governed by the said Common Laws and Statutes of force in that Kingdom which of right the Subjects of this Kingdom do Challenge and make their Protestation to be their Birthright and best Inheritance Yet inasmuch as the unlawful Actions and Proceedings of some of his Majesties Officers and Ministers of Justice of late years Introduced and Practised in this Kingdom did tend to the Infringing and Violation of the Laws Liberties and Freedom of the said Subjects of this Kingdom contrary to his Majesties Royal and Pious intentions Therefore the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament Assembled not for any doubt or ambiguity which may be conceived or thought of for or concering the Premises nor of the ensuing questions but for manifestation and declaration of a clear Truth and of the said Laws and Statutes already planted and for many Ages past setled in this Kingdom The said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do therefore pray that the House of the Lords may be pleased to command the Judges of this Kingdom forthwith to declare in Writing their Resolutions of and unto the ensuing questions and subscribe to the same 1. Whether the Judges of this Kingdom be a Free People and to be governed only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of force in this Kingdom 2. Whether the Judges of this Land do take the Oath of Judges And if so Whether under pretext of any Act of State Proclamation Writ Letter or direction under the Great or Privy Seal or Privy Signet or Letter or other Commandment from the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy Justice Justices or other Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom they may hinder stay or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgement or Execution thereupon If so in what Cases and whether if they do hinder stay or delay such Suit Judgement or Execution thereupon what punishment do they incurr for their deviation and transgression therein 3. Whether the King's Majesties Privy Councel either with the Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom or without him or them be a place of Judicature by the Common Laws and wherein Causes between Party and Party for Debts Trespasses Accounts Portions or Title of Lands or any of them and which of them may be heard and determined and of what Civil Causes they have Jurisdiction and by what Law and of what force are their Orders and Decree in such Cases or any of them 4. The like of the Chief Governours alone 5. Whether Grants of Monopolies be warranted by Law and of what and in what Cases and how and where and by whom are the pretended trangressions against such Grants punishable and whether by Fine mutilation of Members Imprisonment Loss and forfeiture of Goods or otherwise and which of them 6. In what Cases the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom and Councel may punish by Fine Imprisonment mutilation of Members Pillory or otherwise and whether they may Sentence any to such the same or the like Punishment for infringing the Commands of or concerning any Proclamation of and concerning Monopolies and what Punishment do they incurr that Vote for the same 7. Of what force is an Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom to bind the Liberty Goods Possessions or Inheritance of the Natives thereof whether they or any of them can alter the Common Law or the Infringers of them loose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by infringing any such Act of State Proclamation or both what Punishment do the sworn Judges of the Law that are Privy-Councellors incurr that Vote for such Acts and Execution thereof 8. Are the Subjects of this Kingdom subject to Marshal Law and whether any man in time of Peace no Enemy being in the Field with Banners displayed can be sentenced to Death If so by whom and in what Cases If not what Punishment do they incurr that in time of Peace execute Marshal Law 9. Whether voluntary Oaths taken freely before Arbitrators for affirmance or disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be Punishable in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court and why and wherefore 10. Why and by what Law and by what rule of Policy is it that none is admitted to reducement of Fines and other Penalty in the Castle-Chamber or Councel-Table untill he confess the Offence for which he is censured when as revera he might be innocent thereof though suborned Proofs or circumstances might induce a Censure 11. Whether the Judges of the Kings-Bench or any other Judge of Goal-delivery or of any other Court and by what Law do or can deny the Copies of Indictment of Felony or Treason to the Parties accused contrary to the Law 12. What Power have the Barons of the Court of Exchequer to raise the respit of homage arbitrarily to what rate they please to what value they may raise it by what Law they may distinguish between the respit of homage upon the diversity of the true value of the Fees when as Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and are approportionable by Parliament 13. Whether it be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to repair into England to appeal unto his Majesty for redress of Injuries or for other lawful Actions if so why and in what condition of Persons and by what Law 14. Whether Deans or other Dignitaries of Cathedral Churches be properly and de mero Jure Donative by the King and not Elective or Collative If so why and by what Law and whether the Confirmation of a Dean de facto of the Bishops grant be good and valid in Law or no if not by what Law 15. Whether the issuing of Quo warrantoes out of the Kings-Bench or Exchequer against Bourroughs that antiently and recently sent Burgesses to Parliament to shew cause why they sent Burgesses to the Parliament be legal if not what punishment ought to be inflicted upon those that are or have been the Occasioners Procurers and
Cahel mac Bryne Farrall APPENDIX VI. Fol. 65. By the Lords Justices and Councel W. Parsons Jo. Borlasse IT is well known to all men but more particularly to his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom who have all gathered plentiful and comfortable fruits of his Majesties blessed Government how abundantly careful his Majesty hath been in the whole course of his Government of the peace and safety of this his Kingdom and how graciously he hath laboured to derive to all his Subjects therein all those benefits and comforts which from a most gracious King could be conferred on his Subjects to make them a happy people whereof he hath given many great testimonies And as at all times he endeavoured to give them due contentment and satisfaction so even then whilst the Rebels now in Arms were conspiring mischief against Him and his Crown and Kingdom he was then exercising Acts of Grace and benignity towards them granting to his Subjects here the fulness of their own desires in all things so far as with Honour or Justice he possibly could and particularly when the Committees of both Houses of Parliament here this last Summer attended his Majesty in England at which time amongst many other things graciously assented to by Him he was content even with apparent loss and disadvantage to himself to depart with sundry his Rights of very great value which lawfully and justly he might have retained And as his continual goodness to his people and his Princely care of their prosperity and preservation shall to the unspeakable joy and comfort of all his good Subjects render him glorious to all Posterity so the wicked ingratitude and treacherous disloyaltie of those Rebels shall render them infamous to all Ages and utterly inexcusable even in the judgment of those who for any respect either formerly wished well to their persons or now pity them in their transgressions And although the said persons now in Rebellion were in no degree provoked by any just cause of publique grief received from his Majesty or his Ministers to undertake such desperate wickedness neither can justly assign any severity or rigour in the execution of those Laws which are in force in this Kingdom against Papists nor indeed any cause at all other then the unnatural hatred which those persons in Rebellion do bear the Brittish and Protestants whom they desire and publickly profess to root out from amongst them The more strange in that very many of themselves are descended of English whence is the original and foundation of all their Estates and those great benefits which they have hitherto enjoyed and whence their Predecessors and others then well affected in this Kingdom have been at all times since the Conquest cherished relieved countenanced and supported against the ancient Enemies of the Kings people of England many of the Irish also having received their Estates and livelyhood from the unexampled bounty and goodness of the Kings of England Yet such is their inbred ingratitude and disloyaltie as they conspired to massacre Us the Lords Justices and Councel and all the Brittish and Protestants universally throughout this Kingdom and to seize into their hands not only his Majesties Castle of Dublin the principal Fort in this Kingdom but also all other the fortifications thereof though by the infinite goodness and mercy of God those wicked and devillish Conspiracies were brought to light and some of the Principal Conspirators imprisoned in his Majesties Castle of Dublin by Us by his Majesties Authority so as those wicked and damnable plots are disappointed in the chief parts thereof His Majesties said Castle of Dublin and City of Dublin being preserved and put into such a condition of strength as if any of them or their Adherents shall presume to make any attempt thereupon they shall God willing receive that correction shame confusion and destruction which is due to their treacherous and detestable disloyaltie And in pursuit of their bloody intentions they assembled themselves in Arms in hostile manner with Banners displayed surprised divers of his Majesties Forts and Garrisons possessed themselves thereof robbed and spoiled many thousands of his Majesties good Subjects Brittish and Protestants of all their Goods dispossessed them of their Houses and Lands murthered many of them upon the place stripped naked many others of them and so exposed them to nakedness cold and famine as they thereof died imprisoned many others some of them persons of eminent quality laid Siege to divers of his Majesties Forts and Towns yet in his Majesties hands and committed many other barbarous cruelties and execrable inhumanities upon the Persons and Estates of the Brittish and Protestant Subjects of the Kingdom without regard of quality age or sex And to cover their wickedness in those cruel Acts so to deceive the World and to make way if they could to the effecting of their mischievous ends they add yet to their wickedness a further degree of impiety pretending outwardly that what they do is for the maintenance and advancement of the King's Prerogative whereas it appears manifestly that their aims and purposes inwardly are if it were possible for them so to do to wrest from him his Royal Crown and Scepter and his just Soveraignty over this Kingdom and Nation and to deprive him and his lawful Ministers of all Authority and Power here and to place it on such persons as they think fit which can no way stand with his Majesties just Prerogative nor can any equal-minded man be seduced to believe that they can wish well to his Royal Person or any thing that is his who in their actions have expressed such unheard-of hatred malice and scorn of the Brittish Nation as they have done And such is their madness as they consider not that his Sacred Majesty disdains to have his Name or Power so boldly traduced by such wicked malefactors Rebels having never in any Age been esteemed fit supporters of the King's Prerogative much less these who under countenance thereof labour to deface and shake off his Government and extirp his most loyal and faithful Subjects of his other Kingdoms and here whose preservation above all earthly things is and always hath been his Majesties principal study and endeavour which even these Traytors themselves have abundantly found with comfort if they could have been sensible of it And whereas divers Lords and Gentlemen of the English Pale preferred petition unto Us in the behalf of themselves and the rest of the Pale and other the old English of this Kingdom shewing that whereas a late conspiracy of Treason was discovered of ill-affected persons of the old Irish and that thereupon Proclamation was published by Us wherein among other things it was declared that the said Conspiracy was perpetrated by Irish Papists without distinction of any and they doubting that by those general words of Irish Papists they might seem to be involved though they declared themselves confident that we did not intend to include them therein in regard they alleadged they were
October either by himself or his Under-tenants or by receiving the Rents Issues or profits thereof shall immediately restore upon demand the said possession to the party or parties so put out with such reasonable damages as the Council-provincial shall think fit And if the party do refuse to restore the said possession as aforesaid upon the Demand of the party so put out his Heirs or Assigns made to the said possessor his Servants and Adherents in the Premisses or publication of this Order in the Parish where such Land lieth that upon his or their denial thereof or default therein he his Heirs and Assigns shall be for ever after debarr'd and secluded from all and every Right Title Interest or Demand which he or they make or pretend to all or any the said Lands Tenements Hereditaments And if after such Denial or Default made the said party his Heirs or Assigns shall not immediately restore the possession of the said Lands Tenements or Hereditaments so gain'd to the party griev'd his Heirs or Assigns That he they or his Adherents in the premises shall be declared and proceeded with as Enemies provided and so it is meant That if any of the parties so put out be declar'd a Neuter or Enemy by the Supream or Provincial-councel then the party who gain'd the possession as aforesaid shall give up the possession to such person or persons as shall be nam'd either by the said Council-provincial or Supream Council to be dispos'd of towards the maintenance of the general Cause upon the pain and penalty aforesaid And as for the Rents and mean profits of the said Lands Tenements and Hereditaments and all kind of Rents and the Goods or Chattels taken or detain'd from any Catholick as aforesaid due satisfaction is to be made for the same to the parties from whom the Rents Goods or Chattles were or shall be detain'd since these troubles begun as the Provincial and County-council shall respectively order 13. Item It is further ordered and established for the removal of evil disorder and enmity and to the end all Men may bend their thoughts and actions to the common Cause that all possessions of Lands and Hereditaments shall continue and remain unto such as have already join'd in this Union as they have been for three years past next before the beginning of these Troubles And that no Title of Lands shall be drawn into any Debate or Question until the next Assembly other than in case of Mortgages Leases and particular Estates de facto determin'd or determinable by Effluxion or other determination thereof 14. Item For the avoiding of National distinction between the Subjects of his Majesties Dominions which this Assembly doth utterly detest and abhor and which ought not to be endured in a well-govern'd Commonwealth It is ordered and established that upon pain of the highest punishment which may be inflicted by Authority of this Assembly that every Roman Catholick as well English Welsh as Scotch who was of that profession before the troubles and who will come and please to reside in this Kingdom and join in the present Union shall be preserv'd and cherish'd in his Life Goods and Estates by the Power Authority and force if need require of all the Catholicks of Ireland as fully and freely as any Native born therein and shall be acquitted and eas'd of one third part in three parts to be divided of publick Charges or Levies rais'd or to be rais'd for the maintenance of this holy VVar. 15. Item And it is further ordered and establish'd that there shall be no distinction or comparison made betwixt old Irish and old and new English or between Septs or Families or between Citizens and Townsmen and Countreymen joyning in union upon pain of the highest punishment that can be inflicted by any of the Councils aforesaid according to the nature and quality of the Offences and Division like to spring thence 16. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that all new Converts born in any of his Majesties Dominions or elsewhere without occasion given by the persons converted to the contrary and joyning in this Cause shall be accounted Catholick Natives to all intents and purposes 17. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that all Artificers Artizans Navigators and Mariners not being Denizens who shall please to reside in this Kingdom shall during their Residence in this Kingdom after such time as they and their Families shall be here setled have and enjoy the free liberty and priviledges of Natives in all respects 18. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that in regard of of the present Estate and condition of this Kingdom if any Catholick or Catholicks are admitted of or permitted to continue in the Inns of Court and to the end the laudable Laws of England may not die amidst the Disasters of these times one Inn of Court shall be erected in such a place of this Kingdom as to the Supream Council shall be thought fit for the training of the Gentry of this Kingdom to the knowledg of these Laws 19. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that no Lord Gentleman or any other person shall raise or keep any Company of Souldiers but such as shall be authoriz'd by the Supream Council Provincial-council or County-council or Magistrate within their own Corporate Towns And that the Statute against Sesse and Coin or Livery be duly put in execution And that no Company or Souldiers whatsoever shall be paid or reliev'd by the Countrey except such as are and shall be inrolled in the Marshal List And none shall be billeted but by the Constable 20. Item It is further ordered and establish'd for the advancement of Learning that in every Province of the Kingdom Free-Schools shall be erected and maintain'd so many and in such places and in such manner and form as by the Metropolitan of the Diocess in their respective Provinces shall be thought fit 21. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that the King's Customs Rents Revenues Arrears and Debts And the Rents Estates and profits of the Lands Hereditaments Goods and Chattels of the Enemies which are or shall be declared by the Provincial or Supream Council or by the General Council to be receiv'd and collected and be dispos'd for his Majesties use and service 22. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that Church-lands and Tithes impropriate in the Catholick-owners before these troubles and joyning in this Cause may be left to them according to their several Estates until the same be disposed of by Parliament they in the interim answering the Rents as accustomed 23. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that in every County there be Collectors and Receivers to be approved in the County-council for the same And that they be accountable to the County-council for the same which County-council shall be accountable to the Provincial-council therein half-yearly and the Provincial-council to the Supream-Council yearly to the end the same may not be conceal'd or
them 6. Pro. That the late Officers taken or found upon feigned or old Titles since the year 1634 to intitle Your Majestie to several Counties in Connaght Thornond the County of Typperary Limrick and Kelkenny and Wicklowe be vacated and taken off the File and the possessors thereof setled and secure in their ancient Estates by act of Parliament and that the like Act of limitation of Your Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of your Subjects in that Kingdom be passed in that Parliament as was Enacted in the 21. year of his late Majesties Raign in this Kingdom Answ. VVe know not of any Offices found or feigned Titles nor what the Confederates may demand in respect of any graces promised by your Majesty which we intend not nor have any occasion to dispute but do humbly conceive that all those who have committed Treason in the late Rebellion subsequent to your Majesties promise of those Graces have thereby forfeited the benefit thereof together with the Lands to which the said Graces might else have related and so their whole Estates are now justly fallen to your Majesty by their Rebellion which we conceive is of great importance for your Majesties service to be taken into consideration as First with regard of the Statutes made in the present Parliament of England Secondly That necessary increase of your Majesties Revenue decayed by the present Rebellion Thirdly The abolishing the evil Customs of the Irish and preservation of Religion Laws and Government there Fourthly The satisfaction of the Protestant Subjects losses in some measure Fifthly The Arrears of your Majesties Army and other debts contracted for the War and for preservation of that Kingdom to your Majesty Sixthly The bringing in of more Brittish on the Plantation Seventhly The building of some walled-Towns in remote and desolate places for the security of that Kingdom and your Maiesties good Subjects there Eightly The taking of the Natives from their former dependency on their Chieftains who usurped an absolute Power over them to the dimunition of all Regal Power and to the oppression of the inferiors 7. Pro. That all marks of incapacity imposed upon the Natives of that Kingdom to purchase or acquire Lands Leases Offices or Hereditaments be taken away by Act of Parliament and the same to extend to the securing of Purchases Leases or Grants already made and that for the Education of Youth an Act be passed in the next Parliament for the erecting of one or more Inns of Court Universities Free and Common-Schools Answ. This we conceive concerneth some of the late Plantations and no other part of that Kingdom and that the restriction herein mentioned is found to be of great use especially for the indifferency of Tryals strength of the Government and for Trade and Traffick and we humbly conceive that if other Plantations shall not proceed for the setling and securing of the Kingdom and that if no restraint be made of Popish purchasing or buying of the Protestants out of their former Plantations where they were prudently settled though now cast out of their Estates by the late Rebellion and unable to Plant the same again for want of means and therefore probably upon easy terms will part from their Estates to the Confederates that those Plantations will be destroyed to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and endangering of the safety of that Kingdom Touching bearing of Offices we humbly conceive that their now conformity to the Laws and Statutes of that Realm is the only mark of incapacity imposed upon them we humbly conceive that they ought not to expect to be more capable there then the English Natives are here in England in like case for Schools in Ireland there are divers setled in that Kingdom already by the Laws and Statutes of that Realm if any person well affected shall erect and endow any more Schools there at their own charges so that the School-master and Scholars may be governed according to Laws Customs and Orders of England and the rest of Free-Schools here we cannot apprehend any just exception thereunto but touching Universities and Inns of Court we humbly conceive that this part of the proposition savoureth of some desire to become Independant upon England or to make aspersion on the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom which can never be truely happy but in the good unity of both in the true Protestant Religion and in the Laws of England for as for matter of charge such of the Natives that are desirous to breed their Sons for Learning in Divinity can be well content to send them to the Universities of Lovane Doway and other Popish places in forreign Kingdoms and for Civil Law or Physick to Padua and other places which draws great Treasure yearly out of your Majesties Dominions but will send few or none of them to Oxford or Cambrige where they might as cheaply be bred up and become as Learned which course we conceive is holden out of their Pride and disaffection towards this Kingdom and the true Religion here professed and for the Laws of the Land which are for the Common Law agreeable to England and so for the greatest part of the Statutes the Inns of Court in England are sufficient and the Protestants come thither without grudging and that is a means to civilize them after the English customs to make them familiar and in love with the Language and Nation to preserve Law in the Purity when the Professors of it shall draw from one Original Fountain and see the manner of the Practice of that in the same great Channel where his Majesties Courts of Justice of England do flow most clearly whereas by separation of the Kingdoms in that place of their principal instruction where their foundations in Learning are to be laid a degenerate corruption in Religion and Justice may haply be introduced and spread with much more difficulty to be corrected and restrained afterwards by any Discipline to be used in Ireland or punishment there to be inflicted for departing from the true grounds of things which are best preserved in unity when they grow out of the same root then if such Universities and Inns of Court as are proposed should be granted all which we humbly submit to your Majesties most Pious and Prudent consideration and judgment 8. Pro. That the Offices and Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust within that Kngdom be conferred upon Roman Catholicks Natives in equality and indifferency with your Majesties other Subjects Answ. We humbly conceive that the Roman Catholicks Natives of Ireland may have the like Offices and Places as the Roman Catholicks Natives of England here have and not otherwise howbeit we conceive that in the generality they haye not deserved so much by their late Rebellion therefore we see not why they should be endowed with any new or farther capacities or priviledges then they have by the Laws and Statutes now in force in that Kingdom 9. Pro. That the insupportable Oppression
Treason done in this Rebellion may be establish'd and confirm'd by Act of Parliament to be in due form of Law transmitted and passed in Ireland and that such Traitors as for want of Protestant and indifferent Jurors to indict them in the proper County are not yet indicted nor convicted or attainted by Outlawry or otherwise may upon due proof of their offences be by like Acts of Parliament convicted and attainted and all such offenders forfeit their Estates as to Law appertaineth and Your Majesty to be adjudged and put in possession without any Office or Inquisition to be had 18. That Your Majesties Protestant Subjects may be restored to the quiet Possession of all their Castles Houses Mannors Lands Tenements Hereditaments and Leases and to the quiet possession of the Rents thereof as they had the same before and at the time of the breaking forth of this Rebellion and from whence without due Process and Judgment of Law they have since then been put or kept out and may be answer'd of and for all the Mean Profits of the same in the interim and for all the time until they shall be so restored 19. That Your Majesties said Protestant Subjects may also be restor'd to all their Moneys Plate Jewels Houshold-stuff Goods and Chattels whatsoever which without due Process or Judgment in Law have been by the said Confederates taken or detain'd from them since the contriving of the said Rebellion which may be gain'd in kind or the full value thereof if the same may not be had in kind and the like restitution to be made for all such things which during the said time have been deliver'd to any person or persons of the said Confederates in trust to be kept or preserv'd but are by colour thereof still withholden 20. That the establishment and maintenance of a compleat Protestant-Army and sufficient Protestant-Souldiers and Forces for the time to come be speedily taken into Your Majesties prudent just and gracious Consideration and such a course laid down and continued according to the Rules of good Government that Your Majesties Right and Laws the Protestant Religion and peace of that Kingdom be no more endanger'd by the like Rebellions in time to come 21. That whereas it appeareth in Print that the said Confederates amongst other things aim at the repeal of Poyning's Law thereby to open an easie and ready way in the passing of Acts of Parliament in Ireland without having them first well consider'd of in England which may produce many dangerous Consequences both to that Kingdom and to Your Majesties other Dominions Your Majesty would be pleased to resent and reject all Propositions tending to introduce so great a diminution of Your Royal and necessary Power for the confirmation of your Royal Estate and protection of Your good Protestant Subjects both there and elsewhere 22. That Your Majesty out of Your grace and favour to your Protestant Subjects of Ireland would be pleased to consider effectually of answering them that you will not give order for or allow of the transmitting into Ireland any Act of general Oblivion Release or discharge of Actions or Suits whereby Your Majesties said Protestant Subjects there may be barred or depriv'd of their Legal Remedies which by Your Majesties Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom they may have against the said Confederates or any of them or any of their party for or in respect of any wrongs done unto them or any of their Ancestors or Predecessors in or concerning their Lives Liberties Persons Lands Goods or Estates since the contriving and breaking forth of the said Rebellion 23. That some fit course may be consider'd of to prevent the filling or over-laying of the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland with Popish Recusants being ill-affected Members and that provision be duly made that none shall Vote or sit therein but such as shall first take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy 24. That the proofs and manifestations of the truth of the several matters contain'd in the Petition of Your Majesties Protestant Subjects of Ireland lately presented to Your Majesty may be duly examined discussed and in that respect the final Conclusion of things respited for a convenient time their Agents being ready to attend with Proofs in that behalf as your Majesty shall appoint In answer wereunto it was replied by the Committee of Lords and others of Irish affaires at Oxford 1. That their Lordships did not think that the Propositions presented by the Protestant Agents to his Majesty and that morning read before their Lordships were the sence of the Protestants of Ireland 2. That those Propositions were not agreeable to the Instructions given the said Agents by the Protestants of Ireland 3. That if those Propositions were drawn they would lay a prejudice on his Majesty and his Ministers to Posterity these remaining on Record if a Treaty should go on and Peace follow which the Kings necessity did enforce and that the Lords of the Committee apprehended the said Agents did flatly oppose a Peace with the Irish. 4. That it would be impossible for the King to grant the Protestants Agents desires and grant a Peace to the Irish. 5. That the Lords of the Committee desired the Protestant Agents to propose a way to effect their desires either by Force or Treaty considering the condition of his Majesties Affaires in England To the first the Protestant Agents replied that they humbly conceived that the Propositions which they had presented to his Majesty were the sence of of the Protestants of Ireland To the Second That the Propositions are agreeable to the Instructions given to the said Agents by the Protestants of Ireland and conduced to the well settlement of that Kingdom To the Third That they had no thought to draw prejudice on his Majesty or their Lordships by putting in those Propositions neither had they so soon put in Propositions had not his Majesty by his Answer to the Protestant Petition directed the same To the Fourth The said Agents humbly conceived that they were imployed to make proof of the effect of the Protestant Petition to manifest the inhumane Cruelties of the Rebels and then to offer such things as they thought fit for the Security of the Protestants in in their Religion Lives Liberties and Fortunes That the said Protestants had no disaffection to Peace so as punishment might be inflicted according to Law as in the Propositions are expressed and that the said Protestants might be repaired for their great losses out of the Estates of the Rebels not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise disposed of which the said Agents desired might be represented to his Majesty and the Lords of the Committee accordingly To the Fifth That the said Protestant Agents were Strangers to his Majesties Affairs in England and conceived that part more proper for the advice of his Councils then the said Agents and therefore desired to be excused for medling in the treaty further then the
ibid. A Proclamation calling in Protections fol. 99 for the Peace 1646. fol. 156 Propositions from the Rebels by Sir Thomas Cary and Dr. Cale fol. 45 by Fitz-Williams about the Peace with the Queens consent fol. 154 Protections granted by Commissioners revoked fol. 102 The Protestants Petition for Agents to go to Oxford fol. 140 to the King App. 62 allow'd by his Masty fol. 140 Agents to go to Oxford fol. 142 receive a gracious promise from his Majesty fol. 143 Agency question'd by the Councel-board fol. 144 of Ireland acknowledg'd by the King to bear a great part in his Restauration fol. 316 How Protestant Hereticks are to be buried fol. 171 Q QUarter not to be given to any in arms especially Priests fol. 264 The Queen Regent of France thought a convenient Person to procure the Peace fol. 152 of England her Answer to to the Irish Agents fol. 199 Querie whether the Protestant Agents at Oxford acted by the Protestant Committee of the Parliament of Ireland at Dublin fol. 144 Queries expounded by several Members in a Committee of the House of Commons against the sense of the Judges fol. 12 R RAconnel Battle fol. 105 The Lord Rannelagh pent up in Athlone till reliev'd by the Lieutenant General fol. 44 Rathmines Disaster fol. 221 Reasons why O Neil consulted not with the Councel at Kilkenny fol. 254 The Irish Rebellion discovered fol. 19 its success in Ulster fol. 27 60 progress in Lemster fol. 38 breaks out in Munster fol. 49 Connaght ibid. Remonstrance presented at Trim fol. 114 The Rebels tear the Order of Parliament fol. 35 55 Mercy was cruelty fol. 50 51 slanders cast on the English profligated fol. 57 endeavour to make themselves Masters of Lemster fol. 59 of Longford Letter by Costilough App. 25 Unskilful in Sieges fol. 71 Cruelties ibid. send Agents to forreign Princes fol. 98 receive Ministers from them ibid. are declared Subdued fol. 303 Several Rebellions fol. 14 c. Five Regiments arrive at Dublin fol. 52 Not the Defence of Religion Prerogative or Liberty but the Extirpation of the English Interest principally aim'd at by the Rebels fol. 10 c. The Officers Remonstrance threatning much danger fol. 111 Col. Reynold's takes Carrick fol. 227 Ross Battle fol. 109 Sir Benjamin Rydiard's Speech in defence of Religion fol. 35 touching Collections for Ireland fol. 27 S SIr William Saintleger President of Munster fol. 49 83 his good Service there ibid. at Talloe fol. 85 his Letter to the Lord Lieutenant App. 35 takes Dungarran fol. 85 his vigilance and faithfulness fol. 88 death ibid. Upon the recalling the King's Ships principal Commanders land in Ireland fol. 83 The Scots thought the King's Offer to go for Ireland a great Demonstration of his Care fol. 70 Yet the Scotch Councel as well as the two Houses interceded earnestly against this design pretending the hazard his Sacred Person would be in Burnet fol. 163 The meer Scots did little in Ireland the English Scots did good Service fol. 101 152 The Scots beaten at Benburgh fol. 162 in Ulster join with Hamilton to invade England fol. 195 Declaration against the standing Army in Ireland fol. 210 Souldiers sent into England fol. 138 receive an Oath ibid. disobey what Preston engaged for fol. 171 The Spaniard prevails with the Irish to send no men into England fol. 160 Stafford betrays Wexford-Castle to Cromwell fol. 225 The States first dispatch to the King at Edenburgh fol. 27 second dispatch to the King fol. 30 his Warrant to the Earl of Ormond and Ossory to fight the Rebels fol. 42 Letter to the Lord Lieutenant expressing the sad Condition they were in fol. 43 Captain Stutfield's good Service in the relief of Tredagh fol. 63 64 Colonel Synnot's Propositions for the delivery of Wexford fol. 226 T THe Lord Taaff goes for England fol. 34 returns to Ireland fol. 123 beaten by Inchequin fol. 187 is at Rathmines Battle fol. 190 helps to expel the Nuncio fol. 221 goes to the D. of Lorrain fol. 285 Tecroghan delivered to the Parliamentarians fol. 255 Sir Hen. Titchbourn sent Governour of Tredagh fol. 29 certifies the Lord Lieutenant that Mellifont was besieged fol. 37 his excellent Service at Tredagh fol. 61 62 c. Lord Justice fol. 121 at Dungan Hill fol. 186 Sir Arthur Tirringham gives the State notice of the Rebellion fol. 27 his Conduct at Lisnegarvy fol. 38 Tool of Wickloe accused by Relie fol. 315 Tredagh forewarn'd to be besieg'd by the Reverend and Vigilant Dr. Jones fol. 28 besieged by the Rebels fol. 59 relieved with Provisions fol. 63 64 Col. Trevor beaten by Captain VVilliam Meredith fol. 224 New Troubles meditated in Ireland fol. 226 V SIr Charles Vavasor lands at Youghall fol. 85 his excellent Service at the Comroe fol. 116 takes Cloghleigh fol. 117 is taken Prisonner fol. 118 Captain William Vaughan's resolution in relieving Carrickmacros fol. 102 Knighted fol. 105 his Service at Ross Battle fol. 110 slain at Rathmines fol. 220 The pious and learned Primate Usher's Prophecy of the Rebellion fol. 24 agreement with Bishop Bramhall fol. 3 goes for England fol. 25 Col. Venables lands at Dublin fol. 218 appearing at Rathmines Defeat a few days after with exemplary Vertue he goes with Cromwell to the siege of Tredagh where the Assailants having been twice beaten off he the third time forced his entrance into the Town over the bodies of the slain Cromwell following At the Bridge in the midst of the Town he found some considerable opposition which would have been more could they within have drawn up the Draw-bridge which his Capt. Lieut. Thomas Chetam and Ensign Done hinder'd with a set of Pikes so the Town being taken he was sent to oppose George Monro in the North fol. 224 he is set upon in his March by Col. Trevor ibid. has Belfast surrendred to him fol. 225 takes in Charlemont and other Garisons fol. 255 VV LIeut Col. Waineman goes to Tredagh fol. 29 his Service at Marlington fol. 66 Dundalk fol. 67 An Abbreviate of the War in Munster 1642. from 83 to 89 1643. from 115 to 119 Connaght 1642. from 80 to 83 1643. from 119 to 120 Waterford content at last to receive a Supply of Souldiers so they might be old Irish of Ulster under Lieutenant General Farrall fol. 229 230 VVendesford Lord Deputy fol. 6 his Affection to the Earl of Strafford dies ibid. Viscount VVentworth Lord Deputy fol. 2 his Government fol. 2 3 made Earl of Strafford fol. 4 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland fol. 3 his Trial fol. 5 Death ibid. Sir Francis VVilloughby Governour of Dublin Castle fol. 27 is sent from the Marq. of Ormond Commissioner to the Parliament fol. 167 his eldest Son Capt. VVilloughby Governour of Wallway-Fort fol. 82 his Son Col. Francis Willoughby's Regiment reduced fol. 180 disbanded fol. 225 is sent Prisoner to Chester by Jones fol. 195 Colonel VVogan Governour of the Fort of Duncannon fol. 230 Major VVoodhouse returns unsatisfied from England fol. 105
greater Contagion to our Religion then could arise from those light differencies was imminent by Persons common Enemies to them both namely the great number of Priests both Seminaries and Jesuits abounding in this Realm as well of such as were here before our coming to this Crown as of such as have resorted hither since using their Functions and Professions with greater liberty then heretofore they durst have done partly upon a vain confidence of some Innovation in matter of Religion to be done by us which we never intended nor gave any man cause to expect and partly upon the assurance of our general Pardon granted according to the custom of our Progenitors at our Coronation for offences past in the days of the late Queen which Pardons many of the said Priests have procur'd under our great Seal and holding themselves thereby free from the danger of the Laws do with great Audacity exercise all Offices of their Profession both saying Masses perswading our Subjects from the Religion Established and reconciling them to the Church of Rome and by consequence seducing them from the true perswasion which all Subjects ought to have of their Duty and Obedience to Us Of which though I might urge more I have no itch to enlarge their own Scourge may be their Punishment Saepe in Magistrum scelera redierunt sua Certain it was the Irish hop'd to shake off the English Government by that attempt but how improbable a Series of 500 years Succession sufficiently evinces every defection in the People having rooted the Prince more intire that at length methinks they should be wean'd from further Assays of that nature though where there are a People who look towards Egypt there will not want some to cry out for a Captain to lead them But to descant hereupon is not my design being willing to believe that Janus's Gates may henceforth be shut Allegiance being the aim not the pretence of their present Submission What I here endeavour is to clear by what Steps the late Rebellion arrived at its Height and how it came in so short a time to sweep all before it In handling of which I shall first shew the Condition of the Kingdom some years before the Rebellion Then I shall speak of the preliminary Acts thereunto and therein detect the vanity of those who would fix the Rebellion at first upon a few discontented inconsiderable Persons a Rable Authors of all the Civil War that followed in Ulster onely when the Plot was a long laid Design determin'd by the main Body of the Nation as Rory-Mac-Guire ingenuously told Colonel Audley Mervin That this great undertaking was never the Act of one or 2 giddy fellows We have said he our Party in England we have our Party in Scotland that will keep such as would oppose us busy from sending you any Aid in as much as I could tell you who the Persons were that were designed for the Surprisal of all the Places of Strength And in the Declaration of the Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates of Ireland at Jamestown the 12. of August 1650. It is there acknowledged That the Catholick People of Ireland so not the Rable in the year 1641. were forc'd to take up Arms for the defence of Holy Religion their Lives and Liberties which some very industriously would fain wipe off as being too undeniable an evidence of their inclinations before those vain pretences they fly to as their main Subterfuge drove them into the Net with others Yet we shall herein so clear the folly of what they would have the World believe as their Excuse serves mainly to aggravate their Crime Mens Impudicam facere non casus Solet Afterwards I will fall on the Subject till the Cessation manag'd by subtil Instruments of State Yet not without great Disgusts to some highly improv'd to the event of what afterwards ensued Then we shall proceed to the Conclusion which betwixt the Cessation and that will appear to have many notable changes such as though some Histories may lead you through many varieties this more In clearing of which I should have been glad of more Originals than I could meet with especially such as might have detected the whole Proceedings at Kilkenny where the Design was so closely anvil'd as all things afterwards were found there in defiance of his Majesties Authority There first the Clergy compact a General Congregation which summon'd a General Assembly equivalent in their Veneration to a Parliament and that Established a Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks which received from them Sanction and Laws by which Coin was stamped National and Provincial Court Established Estates setled their Clergy Re-established the Popes Nuncio receiv'd Ambassadors sent thence and others entertain'd from Foraign Princes all under a Soveraign Seal of their own and what else might bespeak them independent on any but their own Power But the Evidence of these and some other Records being the Treasure of fearful men whom a specious Artifice had charm'd easy Keys oâ— Interest could not freely purchase The Records however of that presumptious Assembly are notwithstanding the unfortunateness of the Age yet secur'd in his Library which though before it wanted little to make it venerable will in future Ages be resorted to as a Treasure invaluable securing those Secrets which the malice of so potent an Enemy would have improv'd to the ruine of an Empire Yet as I have already said I ground little if any thing but on Proofs Nay I have so well sifted Kilkenny it self though no Art hath been omitted to shuffle up the Proceeding there as the Original Progress and State of that Conclave is not without faithful and notable Remarks more being under the Vizard than appear'd in the Disguise though the Retirement I have now betook my self to suitable to the effects of so disconsolate a Rebellion deprives me of those Councils and Societies which by a free'r Commerce might have rectified either my Sence or Stile For the most part I have in the Appendix set down Copies of the weightiest Records they carrying so much even of the History in them as they eas'd me in the Story I should have been forward to have enlarg'd more nothing of that nature being otherwise than important But in that his Majesty's Works Sir John Temple of the Irish Rebellion Husbands Collections of Orders Ordinances and Declarations of both Houses of Parliament the Commissioners of Ireland's Remonstrance to the House of Commons in England of the condition of the Clergy and Protestants the Speeches of several Members Diurnals Walshes Loyal Formulary the Answer to the Irish Remonstrance presented at Trim 1642. And other Prints being extant I have rather chose to refer the Reader often thither then engage him in too Voluminous a Tract though where any Relation act or other Material Instrument makes up the Story not without injury to be abreviated we have tied our selves to the Words It was my happiness I must acknowledge to meet with a
Manuscript whence I was supplied with much of the latter part of this History though a part of it was so weaved as if Justice could not have been done to some without mutchthing of others which we had reason to wave and if there be any obstinacy in that Particular we are ready to clear the truth In handling of which I have insisted on the Proceedings of the King and Parliament too long I suspect some will judge considering the diversity of the Subject but when it shall be weighed how jointly they were interessed in the prosecution of the War against the Irish and that the unfortunate difference betwixt them retarded the success in Ireland I fear not that any ingenious Person should esteem this addition Alien However the affections of the King whom some have traduced were so legible to chastise the Rebels as without injury to his Sacred Memory less could not be collected for Posterity least the Irish by their Pamphlets plentifully scattered at home and abroad should entitle the Parliament more then his Majesty to their just Correction The bleeding Iphigenia being forward to cast more upon a Malignant Part of the Council whom he would have the World believe misinform'd his Majesty then his Majesty of himself was really sensible of A Consideration so important as he abuses Posterity who delivers not the Truth intire And that we may yet further assume this Particular I must affirm That when the Confederates Agents insisted passionately why Ordinances of Parliament should be in force against them It was most judicially answer'd by the Committee then managing that Affair that the constitution of our Laws indeed receive their Essence from the Royal Assent but yet when they perus'd the Act 17. Car. 1. wherein a particular Trust is in an extraordinary and unusual manner devolv'd unto the Lords and Commons in Parliament It is possible that such Ordinance or Ordinances may equitably continue when others are justly laid aside And t is observable that during the time of the unhappy and unnatural War betwixt his late Majesty and his two Houses That his Majesty was so far from discountenancing any Ordinances or Proceedings of them in order to the War of Ireland that his Majesty in all his Condemnation of the Injustice of that War betwixt himself and them laid it as an aggravation of their Fault that by such Diversion his Protestant Subjects of Ireland the care of whom he had intrusted them withall were exposed to the Butchery and Rapine of their merciless Enemies Nor would his Majesty have charg'd them for not affording Protection to his said Subjects if the onely Mediums for effecting it viz. Their Ordinances had been unjust irregular or unreasonable as is evident in his Answer the 5. of May 1643. to a Bill brought him to Oxford by Commissioners for the Service of Ireland could they have secur'd the Ends his Majesty desir'd might be observ'd in that Bill I had thought for the fuller Illustration of the History to have inserted constantly the Articles on the delivery of each Place but finding those sometimes many I rather chose to exemplifie a few that thence the scope of the rest might be conceiv'd that which in the whole was most considerable was That none who Contrived the Rebellion or had a hand in the first years Murthers were ever to have any other Conditions then to be left to Justice It must be confessed I have missed it some times in the Synerisis as in such variety and confusion of Matter it is imposible to be exact But then considering that Relative Affairs are brought sooner under on Head The Descrepancy of the other may be better excused I shall find it a hard task to run the Gantlet for that several have in their Prints abroad vented already their venom not only as to what may skreen the Rebellion but on the proceedings of the State before So Carue in his Annals of Ireland 1603. insinuates That when King James had forgiven Tyrone he says Quidem sub specie observe the Rancour of the Author In Anglia omnia condonavit sed cum in Hiberniam rediisset ac Dublinium devenisset confestim omnis rei seriem Catastrophen in se molita percepit Then which a greater Calumny could not be cast upon a Prince imposing on the World a Belief That though in England he favour'd Tyrone yet clandestinely he took all advantages to undo him Which Tyrone perceiving Clanculò writes this Author In Ultoniam deinde desertis omnibus suis ditionibus in Galliam post vero in Flandriam demùm Romam perexit ubi ultimum diem vitae exul terminavit Whereas in truth going out again into Rebellion through his detestation of the English Government he was forced to sly being absolutely routed by the Kings Forces If I should plead for what my self apprehends amiss in this Work much more others I should too long fix the Reader here I shall therefore submit to the fate of Books liable to the Capacity of the Reader to whom I must affirm that if some of these Transactions had not been through the Providence and Integrity of a Reverend and eminent Person prevented to have fallen into his hands who if he plead not for it now was no mean Instrument of the Rebellion And that one under the Title of the bleeding Iphigenia a virulent and scurrilous Piece had not of late viz. 23. of December 1674. aspersed the State I should willingly have excused my self That Me dulcis saturet Quies Obscuro positus Loco Leni persruar Otio But considering what Glosses what Depravations of credible Witnesses and expurgation of their own what Evasions what leavings out and Insertions would have happen'd had this History in his hand proceeded I rather chose to expose my Weakness than leave Truths of this consequence nipt and sullied to Posterity not much valuing whose Teeth corrode most Truth being in its Lenith And truly when I consider how many are excellently skilled in Foraign Histories who scarce know our common occurrences at home I think their omission hardly pardonable A man as one well observes being most morally edified by reading such Men and Matters as are his own Contemporaries the Recitement of those things which come nearest to our times being of most force and efficacy to instruct and delight us A sence of which made a most Reverend and Intelligent Person some months since so apprehensive of this Story to be necessarily writ that upon Discourse he professed his observing so little of it before became his wonder having satisfied himself as most do where the Concern touches the State not their Personal Interest with the bare sound of the thing rather then enquire into the Nature Growth and Virulency thereof the Commons crying loud which throughly considered is the import of the Nation Though when such designs are blasted as the present tremendous Plot against his Sacred Majesty and the constituted Government some often undervalue them as foolishly laid
Courage or rather from the certainty of what they were sure to suffer grew desperate extremity forcing that no sence of Honour before could Animate And yet then the Conduct and vigor of the English appear'd such as the Rebels though in some skirmishes assisted by surprisals prevail'd they could never arrive at a perfect Defeat Here though I am sometimes lead to mention eminent Persons in their Places I am yet forced to omit many whose Offices and Names I cannot attain to which by their Prowess and Virtue would have added Date to the History And yet I know some Persons are so apprehensive of their Merits that not to express them in Terms aequivalent may be worse than to omit them willingly I insist on None with a Disrespect to others Here I cannot without injury to a Reverend Prelate but take notice what I find clearly and most eloquently exprest by Dr. Loftus Vicar-General of Ireland in a Speech at a Visitation in the Diocess of Clogher touching Dr. John Lesley Lord Bishop of Clogher who during the first fury of the Rebellion in Ireland vigorously oppos'd the Rebels and when Sir Ralph Gore a worthy Servitor at Machrebeg and many other British Inhabitants were reduced to great extremity by a long Siege and necessity of a suddain Surrender of themselves without hope of Quarter to the enraged Cruelty of the Irish He sallied forth amidst the Flames of the whole Country and reliev'd him at that time reduc'd to such Streights as they were forc'd to cast their dishes into Ball And the Laggan Forces consisting of three Regiments refus'd to hazard them for the Relief of the Besieged whilst the Bishop with his Company Tenants and Friends attempted their Relief and perfected it evidencing at that instant as much Personal Valour as Regular Conduct yet mention'd with much astonishment Affairs thus carried on its evident how the Royal Throne by whom the Army advanc'd is justly to be vindicated from those Calumnies some would asperse it with as if they had not proceeded by his Majesties Command So impudently did these Rebels affront not his Authority only in his Instruments at the Helm but thereby gave his Proclamation Speeches Acts and Vows the Contradiction And when his Execellency had made the first Peace with them notwithstanding his Majesties Letter To proceed no further in Treaty with the Rebels that Letter as Pernachief well observes having been sollicited by the Scots in whose Power he was then to make their War more valuable The Irish yet so ill managed that condescention as nothing in History equals their ingratitude that thence the Integrity of the Prime Minister of State being to them and his Master Signal their Defection remains a Blot to Posterity Indeed it is seldom seen that where a People by Insurrection obtain their first pretentions but they aspire to greater Whence it is observed of Hen. 7. that he was ever in the Head of his Army lest Rebels prevailing at the beginning they might soon rowl into an Hoast Nor is it found that ever he complied with their requests how plausible soever least they might be thought to purchase that by their Insurrection which they did not dare to impetrate by their Prayers Upon which Account it may be thought his late Majesty desired to go for Ireland Conceiving that the Rebels were capable of no greater Terrour than by the Presence of their Lawful King in the Head of an Army to chastize them though the consequence of it were otherwise apprehended and his Journey stay'd thereupon He not being so weary of his Life as to hazard it impertinently whereby the Parliament conceiving by a Commission under the great Seal of England that they had Power to Advise Order and Dispose of all things concerning the Government and Defence of Ireland wholly applied themselves to that Work till the unhappy Difference betwixt his Majesty and them fell so considerable as though they sent sometimes scattering Supplies the wants of the Army grew clamorous Yet in the end they so far prevail'd as to declare the Rebels subdued In accomplishing of which so many changes such variety of matter and several alterations of Scenes happen'd as a Pen arm'd with the Rhethorick of the best Historian is but sufficient to Register them to Posterity Inferior Pens being probable to lessen so considerable a Story However it is now fallen to my Lot it may be thought voluntarily indeed thus much I must alledge for my self that besides a strong impulse so many and considerable Persons have drawn me to it that without a more than ordinary Hardiesse I could not well resist their Importunity which if any judge too easie a Flexibility I submit to their Censure so they think the Work shun'd by many really necessary considering the affront some bold Pens have offer'd to the Sincerity of the State and their Gallantry who in Honour of the Empire have sustain'd the Insolencies of a sad and unnatural War which if I do not express answerable to the subject it may satisfie the Reader that my aim is to be intelligible and significant though rude and plain Amongst several encouragements I shall here only insert One from a Person better vers'd in the Language he writes than English Vir Clarissime TAntâ fide industriâ tantoque successu finem imposuisti operi diù expectato quod texit nobis Hibernicae Rebellionis Historiam quae coepit Anno a reparatâ Salute 1641. Octobris 23. Gratulor tibi hocce calamo quo è tenebris eruisti veritatem penè obrutam per hujus AEtatis negligentiam in apertum protulisti Non puto quicquam unquam horridius funestius sua origine suo progressu eventu excogitatum fuisse ab orbe condito quam quod machinati sunt Authores execrabilis in Britannos Protestantes quibus sola defensionis Arma erant in sua Innocentia cedunt huic Immanitati Siculae Vesperae Rabies Paparum in Convallenses Pidemontanos Laniena Parisiensis Non queo satis praedicare nostra tempora quae tulerunt te virum Qui vivis coloribus graphice depingeret exprimeret palam faceret Sicariorum coepta incoepta complexus facinora nefanda singulosque actus horrendae Lanienae In qua tamen tanquam in re benè gesta triumphant ejus Patroni Mahony Alii Satanicarum Artium Consortes perinde homicidarum percussorum Advocati ut ulterius animos addant contribulibus suis perstandi in Incaepto ut Haereticorum quos vocant Jugum semel excussum non admittant unquam iterum nec permittant sed potius Eligant sibi Regem Catholicum vernaculum seu naturalem Hibernum Qui Eos Catholicè gubernari possit quemadmodum Loquuntur in sua exhortatione ad Catholicos utique Jesuita Hibernus Mac-Mahon ut recte observat Walsh insinuavit quod liceat occidere non solum omnes Protestantes sed quoscunque Hibernos de Romanis Catholicis Qui starent à partibus Coronae Regis
be lost in the common Rubbish And I dare not disown those Conjectures the Deserving being to be in everlasting Remembrance Nor hath it in all Ages and amongst the worthiest Persons been esteem'd Pride but Justice to erect Memorials and Altars to Meriting Heroes Though herein I conceive none could be so much concern'd who would have less insisted thereon then my self resolving to be sparing in what I might have been prodigal How contrary soever it may be Conjectur'd by some who pleas'd with the publick breath dare blaspheme those whom they could never wean from their Countries Interest or Religion though as to an utter extirpation which was strongly insisted on by many I may affirm that they whom the Malice of some would traduce were ever so far from that abominating the thought as the Rebels Reformation not their Ruine was their Principal care well distinguishing betwixt the Head and the Train which a most eminent and noble Person just to his Honour ever avouch'd Something 's it may be were not always suited to the just standard of the Law which in such Exigences have ever been indulged though not commanded The preservation of a State being more than the security of a Person And thence Prudence as well as Justice hath been a necessary Attendant on Magistrates No State being so secur'd by her Laws as that something emergent may not require a speedier Help the effect of which if severe being out of the common Road is the Offenders not the State Fault And hereupon a known Instrument of State perfectly experienc'd in that Road excellently well Cautions Not to weigh and measure Statesmen's Proceedings by grains and scruples lest the publick Affairs of a Kingdom lie wast whilst men of Honour and Fortune in medling with them are sure to loose The Rebels by their Pamphlets affirm that few Murthers if any were done till some examples of that nature were acted by the English whereas the contrary plainly appears by those Examinations in the Remonstrance of diverse remarkable Passages concerning the Church and Kingdom of Ireland which cannot be waded whatever R. S. in his Collections of Murthers would insinuate as if that was only framed to win Compassion and Succour from England or scandalize Authority whereas it is clear the Remonstrance was passed on such undeniable Evidences that the Circumstances he takes notice off to justisie his own of Time Place and Persons as if they were not considered in the Remonstrance are generally observed and that on Oath Not encouraged as he would infer from the hurry of the Times and the Examinants Frights but before his Majesties Commissioners a Circumstance this Detractor dare not pretend to what Favour soever he thinks to draw from Cromwel's proceedings Summo Jure in Ireland which was on another score than we shall here insist on and were promiscuously cruel yet those lessen nothing of the Irish Barbarism at First or indeed of their Mercy at Last in stripping the English in so miserable a Season driving them from their Habitations and exposing them to the Woods and Deserts for their Rest and Sustenance such as remain'd being deluded by the Rebels promises and wedded to their own Habitations were generally Massacred Certainly the lingring and sad Deaths which attended many are justly to be accounted the highest Barbarism worse than whatever determin'd in a short time how cruel soever Though some who would be thought Civil and Compassionate think they merit much in not having as they write not others their hands actually imbrued in the Blood of any of the British Protestants of which its believ'd there are but few if any that may be justly intituled to that Clemency However are they not to be accounted equally Guilty who mov'd by the same Councils Subsisted by the same maintenance Whose Victory was their Victory and the Blood shed by One was the consent of the Other Qui non vetat peccare cum possit jubet Especially when they knew of the Villanies that had passed and yet sided with the Party so imbrued and fleshed in Blood No Check being given to that Career when Leinster and Ulster Valence and Brabant agreed However we have contexed in this History few examples of Murthers and Cruelties in reference to the Luxury of the Rebels took in the Scene The effect of whose Malice and Animosity being in truth the Burthen of the whole is not omitted as not abounding in Proofs but because the Martyrology of the Clergy and the Protestants deserve an account a-part Besides though there be some Gleanings of Murthers in Ulster Connaght and Leinster yet the care which was took to register those in Munster hath been obstructed as the others if they had not been early might have been so too However they are not lost though at present confin'd Some Remarks on the Rebels Pamphlets and Pretentions we have coursorarily answer'd Not holding our selves obliged to reply to each Particular else the Volume would swell too big Besides there are many things which in reading an Intelligent Person cannot but blow over with an easie Breath Some are so ridiculous others improbable most without their Circumstances what is fairer Varnish'd we have from their own Principles or their Parties Confession clear'd therein not so much veiling Truths whether for or against us as disclosing their nakedness a deformed Face needs a Fucus The Favourers of that Party insist much on the Parliaments being Prorogued which should have met soon after the Insurrection whereby what they would have presented to the King by way of Accommodation was say they thereby prevented and that the Lords and old English of the Pale who had been constant to the Crown in other Rebellions were by the usage of the State forced to take part with the Ulster Rebels The first of these is in the main discoursed of to which we must add as being an undeniable consequence of their Desires then That their endeavours to meet at that time in Parliament was to no other end but that the Plot having been discover'd whereby they could not strike hands at first with the Northern Rebels without apparent Rebellion which they were willing to screen under fairer pretences They might in Parliament the more solemnly contest with the King for their Religion and Liberty which neither the just Jealousies of the State or the Distractions then could rationally admit of lest meeting in such numbers as a Parliament would colourably bring to Town they might take new Councils the former seeming in some part to be disappointed And as to the Latter the truth thereof is already cleared from Fol. 39. to 42. nor indeed needs there any thing more to be said but what his Majesty C. I. on this subject verified to the Protestant's Agents at Oxford 1644. That what the Rebels pleaded as to this Particular was not his Belief but an Assertion of the Irish And when the Protestant Agents would further have cleared this Point some at Court being apt to blow
Conspiracies hatch'd our ruine not discernable ere the Monster arriv'd at its Birth a Prodigy scarce credible in so vigilant a State Though when it 's consider'd how tenderly the great concerns of Religion the principal wheels of all Commotion in a State were handled the astonishment that things aspir'd to so much Villany may easily be unridl'd Towards the end of the Lord Falkland's Government there being great need of Money for support of the standing Army in Ireland and maintaining of 500 Horse and 5000 Foot much by extraordinary means having been otherwise disposed the Catholicks of Ireland glad of the occasion seem'd very forward to supply the State in hopes of a Connivance if not a Toleration of their Religion though therein they were onely to bear their share or rather offered their Mite with the Protestants which they improved to so great an insolence as the Lord Falkland with the Council was forced to take notice in a Proclamation dated the 1st of April 1629. That the late Intermission of Legal Proceedings against Popish pretended Titulary Arch-bishops Bishops Abbots Deans Vicars General Jesuits Friers and others of that sort that derive their pretended Authority and Orders from the See of Rome in contempt of his Majesties Royal Power and Authority had bred such an extraordinary insolence and presumption in them as he was necessitated to charge and command them in his Majesties name to for bear the exercise of their Popish Rites and Ceremonies Notwithstanding which their Insolencies afterwards so increased as that the power of the High Commission rais'd in respect of them being withdrawn they erected a new University at Dublin to confront his Majesties Colledge there continuing their Nunneries and Monasteries that thence many things were objected against the Lord Falkland's Government to clear which the Council of Ireland in his defence to the King the 28th of April 1629. declared That towards the insolencies of the Papists and the late outragious presumption of the unsetled Irish in some parts your Deputy and Council of late us'd particular Abstinence holding themselves somewhat limited concerning them by late Insinuations Letters and Directions from England And yet afterwards so mindful too were the Lords of the Council in England of what had been by the State of Ireland happily supprest that the 31 of January 1629. they return'd their acknowledgment and put the State of Ireland in mind How much it concern'd the good Government of Ireland to prevent in time the first growing of such evils for that where such People are permitted to swarm they will soon grow licentious and endure no Government but their own which cannot otherwise be restored than by a due and seasonable execution of the Law and of such Directions as from time to time have been sent from his Majesty and Council c. further encouraging them to carry a soft or harder hand according to their discretions Which I do not find but they prudently observ'd though all was too little to root out the Leven that had season'd the Batch during the Government of the then Lords Justices As Dr. Bedel the Reverend Bishop of Kilmore takes notice of at large with a deep and hearty resentment worthy his Piety Courage and Learning till the arrival of Thomas Lord Viscount Wentworth who by his singular Wisdom Courage and quick Intelligence so managed affairs there though some thought they were carried on too severely as doubtless the Nation in general was never more seemingly in obedience what ever afterwards was aggravated against that Noble Person whose behaviour was less pleasing to some men interess'd in the detection of their morose and sinister dealings than to the Nation which flourish'd under his Auspicious Government Reverence is that wherewith Princes are girt from God Yet then the contrivance of some Spirits was so restless as Anno 1634. being the 10th of King Charls the First they design'd to have engag'd the Nation in a War which one Ever Mac-Mahon an eminent Popish Priest privately discovered to some of the Privy Council at Dublin at whose feet he prostrated himself for mercy having with others been employ'd abroad to Foreign Princes viz. the Pope the Kings of France Spain and other Princes on that service as in the Relation writ by the Lord Macquire in the Tower is apparent the Design having been of as ancient a Date as the Isle of Rhee's Enterprise 1628. About which time the Earl of Tyrone and Cardinal Richlieu held an intimate correspondence though the King of France's Wars then in Italy frustrated for that time the Insurrection and Invasion Upon the discovery of which Ever Mac-Mahon seeming penitent had his Pardon So that the thing being onely treated of in general the prudence of the Governour giving the People no suspicion that he feared it and yet watched against it blasted their design The same Providence we may also believe this Noble Person had in the antecedent warnings which the Reverend Dean of Kilmore particularly mentions though he in reference to the Intregues of State mov'd not so visibly as to make every one capable of his foresight Prime Ministers are not to level their proceedings to the capacities of all who pretend vigilancy of the State yet thence during his Government all things in the Publick proceeded with a serene countenance so as the Lord Deputy Wentworth came for England and return'd into Ireland several times with his Majesties greatest Approbation and the Peace of the Nation Anno 1634. a Parliament was summon'd in Ireland by his motion 1. For that the Contribution from the Countrey towards the maintenance of the Army ended that December 2. For that the Revenues there fell short of his Majesties Charges 20000 l. yearly 3. That there was a Debt of 80000 l. upon the Crown 4. For that there had been no Subsidies but one since the beginning of King James's Reign and the People were now grown wealthy being continued in their Estates who ever had enjoy'd them twenty years By the Supply of which Parliament the Lord Deputy paid the 80000 l. Debt due from the Crown than which nothing was more to his Majesties Honour and his Servants Integrity in testimony of which his Majesty saith That they cannot but witness who know that Kingdom that during the Government there by Lieutenants of his choice that Kingdom enjoyed more Plenty and Peace than ever it had since it was under the subjection of the Crown of England Traffick by Sea and Trade by Land increas'd Values of Land improv'd Shipping multipli'd beyond belief never was the Protestant Religion more advanc'd nor the Protestants protected in greater security against the Papists Inasmuch as we must remember you the Parliament capitulating with him to nominate a Governour for Ireland that the present Rebellion was begun when there was no Lieutenant there and when the Power which had been formerly us'd in that Kingdom was question'd and disgrac'd when those in the Parliament there by whom that Rebellion was hatch'd
always cheerfully receiv'd their Requests and Messages and were ready to comply with them desiring that this their compliance might be entred in the Journal to the end that it might remain to Posterity Having by his Majesties Commission dated the 4th of January 1640. authority to Continue Prorogue or Determine the Parliament as they thought fit which liberty they indulg'd much to the freedom of the Parliament However being resolv'd as the sequel prov'd to pretend any thing rather than not to have some exceptions against the Government the Irish Parliament sent to his Majesty a Declaration therein magnifying the Six entire Subsidies they had given in the 10th year of his Majesties Reign and the Four Subsidies in the 15th year of his Reign pretending moreover that they had been ill presented to his Majesty which was clearly evinc'd to the contrary and several Graces vouchsaf'd them thereupon Amongst other things the State at that time found difficult to do the Disbanding of the new rais'd Army was not the least which the Parliament of England had great jealousies of and besought his Majesty that it should be dissolv'd In answer whereof his Majesty repli'd That the thing was already upon consultation but he found many difficulties in it and therefore told the Parliament He held it not onely fit to wish it but to show the way how it might conveniently be done However in August 1641. it was effectually perform'd for which afterwards the Lords Justices had his Majesties gracious approbation and the Arms and Ammunition were carefully brought into his Majesties Stores by the vigilance of the Master of the Ordnance the Lord Justice Borlase else certainly most of those Arms as well as the Men had been undoubtedly listed in the Confederates Army which many of their Party in the House of Commons in Ireland having an eye to made them so averse to have them Disbanded And the Plot proceeded being so cunningly manag'd by some of the Members of Parliament subtil in their insinuations that many of the Protestants and well-meaning people of the House blinded with an apprehension of Ease and Redress lying under the same pretended Yoak with the rest were innocently decoi'd into their acting violently with them Hence Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland was impeach'd of High Treason and others of the prime Officers and Ministers of State were Articled against yea some of the Bishops were not spar'd contrary to all presidents of that nature as was certifi'd by the Lords Justices to the Principal Secretary on search made upon his Majesties commands for that purpose So as besides some of the active men of the House Lawyers Darcy Martin Plunket Cusack Brown Linch Bodkin Evers and others took upon them with much confidence to declare the Law to make new Expositions of their own upon the Text as That killing in Rebellion was no forfeiture of Lands and to frame 21 Queries Which in a solemn Committee of the House Adjourn'd from time to time they discuss'd at their own freedom in the Dining-Room at the Castle disdaining the moderate Qualifications of the Judges who gave them modest Answers such as the Law and Duty to their Sovereign would admit and in stead of them vented their own sense as if the State were then in its Infancy and from them meerly to receive its Constitution as Sir John Temple observes resolving upon an alteration in the Government and drawing of it wholly into the hands of the Natives Sir Phelim Oneal making it plain in his Letters of Triumph to his Holy Confessor That his purposes were Conquest and not defence of Religion his Majesties Prerogative or their Liberty No! No King of England writes Mahony a Jesuit nor Crown nor People nor state of that Kingdom having at any time any kind of Right to the Kingdom of Ireland or any part thereof that the English Title to it was but meer Usurpation and Violence and that therefore the old Natives i. e. the meer Irish might chuse and make themselves a King of one of their own Irish and in the then Circumstances of Charles the First of England ' s being a Heretick ought i. e. were bound in Conscience to do so and throw off together the Yoak both of Hereticks and Foreigners Which Tenents being roughly drawn the Confederate Irish seem'd afterward to condemn forsooth in a Council of their own at Kilkenny Yet it is very observable and that from Walsh himself who says He can never forget it having extraordinary great admiration thereat That there was not one in the National Congregation met by an extraordinary favour the 11th of June at Dublin 1666. that open'd once his mouth for confession of any Villanies committed against the King at any time in the late Rebellion or Civil War or even to speak a word for so much as a general Petition to be exhibited to his Majesty imploring his Majesties gracious Pardon Notwithstanding the first Rebellion 1641. and what follow'd upon the Nuncio's access and the violation of the first Peace 1646. and the Nuncio's Censures against the Cessation with the Lord Inchequin and the Peace 1648. And the Declaration and Excommunication of the Bishops as James-Town 1650 against the Lord Lieutenant the Marquis of Ormond and those who obey'd him Emphatically enough exprest by P. W. No. 1. He enforces this Argument further There was no crime writes he at all committed by All or any of the Roman Catholick Clergy of Ireland nor even at any time nor in any occasion or matter hapen'd since the 23d of October 1641. that needed Petitioning for Pardon either for themselves or any other of the Irish Clergy if we must believe the Bishop of Ardagh Patrick Plunket pleading for them in so express terms and the tacit approbation of his words by the universal silence of that Assembly In pursuance of which the Protestant Commissioners of Ireland in their Answer to the Objections the Rebels Agents put in against the Preamble of the Bill of Settlement took notice that in the whole Volume of Papers which were put in by the Catholicks about that Affair there was not one grateful Acknowledgment or so much as one civil mention of his Majesties singular Condescention They having the favour to inspect that Act of Settlement and object as they pleas'd as if all his Majesty could do for them were no more than he ought And further it is these Commissioners observation That in all the Irish Papers they do not own the slaughter of so many thousands to be a Rebellion or once give the Title of Rebels to those who were the first Agents in that horrid and bloody Massacre which being not acknowledged by them more easily absolves the rudeness of their Ingratitude for his Majesties favours And a Person of Honour in his Animadversions on Fanaticism who deserves much for his excellencies in the case takes notice That no Catholick ever made any profession against the Rebellion or manifested his detestation or dislike of
of Ulster to give publick notice to all the Undertakers of what his Majesty had graciously granted and intended to them which accordingly they undertook to do the Lords Justices leaving as they thought nothing omitted which might evidence their compliance with his Majesty's gracious Intentions acting during this recess of Parliament so vigilantly and with that vigor in relation to all the Committee's Transactions in England and his Majesty's Service that they had little time if any to spare for their other occasions that if we reflect on their unwearied and faithful Endeavours it cannot but be imputed as the greatest act of ingratitude that ever a Nation was guilty of to calumniate such a Government which had been mainly instrumental to accomplish those Graces that Favour such Indulgence as never any of his Majesty's Predecessors would vouchsafe Yet then in the midst of this Condescention many of those even the major part which were Papists who had been thus graciously heard by his Majesty countenanc'd in England carassed at Court most treacherously conspired against his Crown and Dignity the original of this Rebellion being brought over deposeth Prisley of Mac-Mahon by the Irish Committee who were imployed by the Parliament to his Majesty for the redress of their Grievances in that Kingdom complotting thereby the most execrable and bloody Rebellion History can parallel improving their Neighbourhood at that time to a mighty access of Visits and Freedom especially in Ulster where the Irish seem'd to mind nothing else but Entertainment lodging under colour of friendship the night before themselves with those whom they intended to kill the next morning That with his Majesty in his Solitude I may say that That Sea of Blood which these Men have cruelly and barbarously shed is enough to drown any Man in eternal both infamy and misery whom God shall find the malicious Author or Instigator of this effusion And all this perpetrated not for Religion as with great industry they endeavour to make foreign Princes believe No! It was their inbred malice and hatred to the English which from the first Conquest to this present may by very sad Examples be clearly demonstrated all Rebellions to Hen. 8. his time that the Reformation in Religion seem'd more favourable being wholly to extirpate the English then with them all of one Religion as may be easily shewed in a constant Series of Affairs were not every History concerning Ireland full of this Truth with horrible Presidents of Treachery and Barbarism And since Hen. 8th's time that the Protestant Religion hath had greater freedom it is evident too as Cambden notes That their Rebellions sprung from their zeal to the Romish Religion and their malice to the New English not to leave one alive So that Giraldus Cambrensis his Character of them in his Typography is suspected to remain yet too great a Truth to which we shall refer you concluding this with what a late Historian in fewer words observes Hiberni magna ex parte fallaces sanguinarii faedifragi diversis micantes inter se factionibus alter in alterius viscera ferrum immittere quam cum hoste communi congredi paratiores To which we may add that of the Orator not more pathetical than truely That Ex omnibus Gentibus vix ullam reperias cui peccare flere magis naturale est But as to my own Inclinations I truely reverence what the judicious and learn'd Bishop of Meath in his Epistle to his Excellency the Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant in his Sermon of Antichrist observes That the Irish of themselves were a People peaceable harmless and affable to strangers and in themselves and to all pious and good whilst they retain'd the Religion of their Forefathers Yet that we may come more closely to the Business it will not be impertinent to recount what Rebellions ensued upon Queen Elizabeth's Reign and since to the fatal year 1641. That the practice of the Irish formerly being summ'd up it may appear what seeds of Rebellion were ever sown in their hearts and soil ripen'd constantly as opportunity and season gave them hopes of a harvest all their submissions as Sir John Davies observes being meer mockery and imposture Nor are we now without jealousies of what may yet be were there opportunity for it writes that excellent Bishop before cited in the said Epistle Soon after this glorious Queen whom the Bishop of Rhodes calls one of the most Heroick and Illustrious Princes of her Age came to the Crown all the Interests and Powers of Rome were animated against her she having clear'd the light of the Gospel by dissipating the fogs and mists of Superstition so as thence the Spirits of Darkness rag'd every where the Confederates of the Beast exalting their Power 1. Anno 1567. Shane O-Neal rais'd a notable Rebellion in Ulster meerly in hatred to the English erecting a Castle upon Lac-Eaugh which he nam'd Feognegall i. e. The hatred of the English and prevail'd much till Sir Henry Sidney routed his Forces 2. The Fitz-Geralds in Munster 1569. to whom the Birns Tools and Cavenaghs joyn'd rag'd in Rebellion till they were subdu'd by Sir William Drury All Attainted by Parliament 27 28 Eliz. Of the Justice of which War an Edict was shortly after divulg'd which in respect of those Tenents yet maintain'd in the bleeding Iphigenia and is indeed the sum of all their Infelicity and Malice we have thought good to insert immediately betwixt the first and second Appendix 3. Hugh O-Neal Anno 1595. succeeded in his Villanies the War being call'd Tyrone's Rebellion till 1603. the War determining with that Glorious Queen Of which three Rebellions the Analecta de rebus Catholicorum in Hibernia publish'd Anno 1617. has summ'd up these notable and just Remarks 1. Praecesserat Spiritus grandis fortis subvertens montes conterens petras id factum est in famoso illo Dynasta Johanne Nealo initio Regni Eliz. instar saevientis procellae omnia provadente populante qui nec montibus pepercit nec collibus aut petris divina pariter humana miscens Post multas strages quas fecit accitis etiam è Conacia Momonia Primipilaribus quos sui Consilii participes fecit deinde post probra opprobria quae contraxit plurima cum vellet haberi restitutor Patriae Libertatis avitae Religionis quia non erat de Numero eorum per quos salus facta est in Israel Qui seminavit ventos non messuit nisi Turbinem Fatus ipse turbo impellens in parietem in vindictam Caedis antea per eum perpetratae filio Paterni Sanguinis ultore Scoto in Rixa Scotorum Hibernorum interiit itaque non in Spiritu tam praecipiti praepostero Dominus 2. Post hunc Spiritum sequuta est gravis Commotio quam suscitavit in Monronia Jacobus Geraldinus Mauritii filius cui accessit Johanne Geraldi Desmoniae Comitis Germanus frater ipse postmodum Comes Geraldus
insequutus est cum multis sequalibus in Lagenia vero se adjunxerant Jacobus Vice-Comes de Baltinglass cum Kavanachiis Briniis aliis Nobilibus illius Provinciae visa est magnis piis Principibus Causa Dei tractari quia pro fide bellum susceptum intellexerunt Copias etiam auxiliares transmiserunt sed propter Delicta seculi irritus fuit Conatus Deo tunc non decernente speratum Bellatoribus effectum tribuere quem in aliud tempus pro alia Generatione aliis Instrumentis modis parandum reservavit atque ita difflatum est Consilium illud dissiluit in partes opus coeptum ipsum infaeliciter dissolutum est neque enim in illa Commotione transire ad refrigerium nostrum voluit Dominus 3. Illa vero Geraldinorum commotione sic praetervecta successit ignis omni late devastans dum flamma ferroque omnia populatur Comes Tyronensis plusquam decennali bello intercipiens hujus Insulae quietem multa visus prospere aggredi multis etiam congressibus victor sed nonnullis victoriis infolescens exercitus tametsi Cohortium antesignari ipse Gubernator Dactor exercitus causam praetulerit honorificam restituendae Religionis nec ullam vellet capitulationem admittere cum Anglis in qua Primario non ageretur De fide Orthodoxa publicè stabilanda per universum regnum quia Tamen via violentia tunc exercita non erat secundum propositum Dei efficax hinc peccatis Hominum irato Numine frustra se exerebant vires Hominum 4. At King James's access to the Crown Waterford Cork and Limerick in Munster Kilkenny and Wexford in Lemster openly oppos'd the King's Title as not being a Catholick but were soon brought into obedience by the Lord Deputy Mountjoy 5. Within four years after the Lord Chichester Deputy Tyrone and O Donnel conspiring with Mac-guire Cormack O Neal O Cahan the Lord Delvin and others design'd a notable Rebellion but were prevented in May 1607. and an Act of Attainder past Anno 11 12 13 Jacobi Cap. 4. 6. The year following Anno scil 1608. Sir Doghertie's War succeeded sharp though short determining in five months encourag'd by the Priests That all who died in that Service went forthwith into Heaven Afterwards the State of Ireland seemed very happy both as to Improvement of Land Plenty and Peace till the year 1634. that Ever Mac-Mahon before mention'd discover'd an intended Plot which by the prudence of the Governour the Lord Wentworth never arriv'd at its design nor afterwards was any thing further suspected till Sir Henry Vane by his Majesties command K. C. 1. gave the Lords Justices the 16th of March notice of a suspected Rebellion of which with its circumstances we have already insisted Though we must say that the result of the former Conspiracies which by the blessedness of the Times prudence of Governours or other accidents were delayed in this Anno sc. 1641. met the accomplishment of them all Yet nothing was here attempted which the bleeding Iphigenia the great Incendiary of that Nation doth not passionately justifie it being in his Divinity and Logick rational That the Irish though not then visibly assaulted might however assume Arms in defence of their Religion and Property both threatned it being writes he a common Doctrine of Divines That it is lawful to prevent an evil that cannot be otherwise avoided than by preventing it nor need the authority of the Prince in that case be required A Doctrine so hellish as none certainly is so besotted but he may easily read therein the ruine of States and Kingdoms excellently answered by the Learned and accurate late Proselyte Dr. Andrew Sal to whom in this point we must refer you And as to matter of Fact bequeath you to the ensuing History clearly evidencing That before the Irish assumed Arms no Instrument was ever thought on much less found against them Formerly indeed it hath been strongly imputed to the State of England that conquering Ireland they did not also endeavour to make them one People holding them Enemies not taking care to settle Civility and a Property amongst them the cause as some thought of frequent Rebellions But though these and some other defects in the Civil Policy some think are inexcusable it may clearly be demonstrated they were not of so large a size as they are mark'd And it may appear by antient Records that the Laws of England were at first communicated to the meer Irish as far as their Barbarism and Cruelties exercis'd on occasions upon the English would well admit But to let these times pass whereof we cannot speak much with any certainty let us now see what fruits we have of all the Royal endeavours of his Gracious Majesty and his two Glorious Predecessors what return for all their Care for all their Charge and for all the English Blood which hath within the compass of the last Age been spilt for purchasing of Peace and introducing of the true Religion and common Civility into Ireland It cannot be denied that since the happy Reign of Queen Elizabeth all the former defects in the Government and Civil Policy have been abundantly supplied and all those Means us'd those Acts perform'd those Designs fully accomplish'd and all things else perfectly brought to pass which in the judgement of all wise Men were conceiv'd would undoubtedly effect the full settlement and reduction of that Kingdom As first The barbarous Customs continually us'd by the Irish have been quite abolished all sorts of People even the most wicked amongst them have been allowed the benefit of the Law and liv'd under the King 's immediate Protection all the Laws of England found useful for that Kingdom have been made currant by Act of Parliament in Ireland many other good Laws enacted and the execution of them hath had free course through all parts of the Kingdom the Courts of Justice have been open and the Judges for the more free distribution of Justice to the People have constantly twice every year gone their Circuits through the several Counties of the whole Land the Church-Government hath been fully setled many preaching Ministers generally plac'd throughout the several Parishes as likewise Free-Schools together with sufficient Maintenance for them have been establisht the Lands belonging to the Natives have been always duely setled according to Law in the Proprietor and what noise soever was rais'd entituling the Crown to Roscommon Mayo Slego Galloway Clare besides some parts of Limerick and Tipperary as one of the Master-pieces of the Earl of Strafford's Service in Ireland nothing was ever effected thereupon though it had cost his Majesty 10000 l. upon the enquiry and had they had patience till the next Sessions of Parliament there was an Act for Limitations pass'd by his Majesty to bar all Titles Claims and Challenges of the Crown before 60 years last past to have cut off all expectations upon the ancient Title and have strengthned by new Grants and Patents all Titles
rest to disobedience that they adjudged them less worthy of favour than the others whom they had misguided And therefore for those principal Persons they required them to take care not to be too forward without first consulting the Counsel-board in proffering or promising mercy to those unless they the said Commissioners saw it of great and unavoidable necessity They likewise writ to the Lords Presidents of Munster and Connaght advising them to be upon their Guards And that several of the Catholick Communion might not say but that they also were confided in the Lords Justices who were willing to continue all proofs imaginable of their confidence in them gave in November several Commissions of Government to the Lord Gormanston in Meath the Lord Mountgarret in Kilkenny Nicholas Barnewell in Dublin Walter Bagnall in Caterlagh the Lord Lowth in Lowth Sir Thomas Nugent in Westmeath Sir Robert Talbot in Wickloe the two Sir Dillon's in Longford and several others as well in Munster as Connaght and Ulster who contrary to the trust reposed in them not forbore to protect or endeavour'd to reduce any but soon after joyn'd with the Rebels and prov'd as violent if not worse against the Protestants as those who first appear'd in the Rebellion And because the Times required something extraordinary beyond the course of Common-Law the Lords Justices and Councel gave several Commissions of Martial-Law to the prime Gentlemen of the Pale all Roman Catholicks as to Henry Talbot in the County of Dublin John Bellew Esq in the County of Lowth Richard Dalton and James Tuit Esq in the County of Westmeath Valerian Wesley in the County of Meath James Talbot in the County of Cavan And understanding of Sir O-Neal's proceedings in Ulster the only person remaining of nearest alliance to the Earl of Tyrone how that he had surprized Charlemont where the Lord Caufield lay with his Foot-Company afterwards basely butcher'd by him the Lords Justices endeavour'd to reduce many to their obedience But the root of their Design being deeplier laid than on threats or encouragements to frustrate their hopes the Lords Justices hourly endeavour'd to fortifie his Majesty's Interests wih the most powerful Forces they could raise But in the interim the Magistrates of the City of Dublin perceiving great numbers of Strangers to come to Town from several Parts lingring in the Suburbs and Fields to the terror of the Inhabitants they repair'd to the Councel Board with much fear and astonishment beseeching the Lords Justices and Councel to inhibit the same lest the concourse of people promiscuously gathering in such a crowd might threaten the security of the City Whereupon their Lordships considering somewhat more than ordinary must necessarily be done in such an exigence caus'd some to be apprehended and immediately publisht a Proclamation in his Majesty's Name commanding all Persons not Dwellers in the City and Suburbs to depart within an hour after publication thereof upon pain of death in the interim and afterwards receiving all who applied themselves to the Lords Justices with singular friendship and integrity But the Magistrates growing still jealous of the concourse of people applied themselves again to their former refuge Whereupon the State that the Inhabitants might receive no dis-encouragement who were like to bear the brunt of all Taxes Levies and Supplies the 28th of October publisht a Proclamation to the same intent with the former with the penalty of death to such as wilfully harbour'd them However the Insolencies of the Rebels threatning even Dublin it self most of the prime Gentry of the County Justices of Peace looking on in all places and giving way to those hateful actions the State having intelligence from Dr. Jones a Service very remarkable that during his imprisonment amongst the Rebels at Cavan which ripen'd his integrity highly improv'd to the Service of the State they intended to besiege Tredath the Lords Justices the better to divert them from Dublin appointed Sir Henry Tichborn Col. and Governour of that Town Sir Faithfull Fortescue the former Governour finding Supplies not hastned with that speed he desir'd having resign'd up his Commission not being willing to lose his Reputation though he was forward enough to hazard his Person So the Lords Justices designing the said Sir Hen. Tichborn a Company of Foot and to compleat his Regiment order'd Sir John Borlase Junior Capt. Lt. Col. Byron Capt. Lt. Col. Wenmond Capt. Who though they had been all in former Employments Field-Officers yet out of their zeal to the present Service came as private Captains Jacob Lovell Serjeant Major who died in the Siege Capt. Chichester Fortescue Capt. William Willoughby Capt. Edward Billingsley Capt. Lewis Owens Capt. John Morris to associate him These they sent from Dublin the 3d. of November who happily arriv'd at Tredath the 4th having been enabled thereunto by 3000 l. most opportunely in the hands of the Vice-Treasurer intended before the Rebellion for the satisfaction of a publick Engagement in England Besides these there was sent Troops under Capt. John Slaughter Lt. to Sir Thomas Lucas Commissary-General Thomas Greimes Lt. to Sir Adam Loftus besides others which in their due time may be taken notice of These being gone to Tredath Sir Charles Coote had a Commission for a Regiment of the poor stripped English so likewise had the Ld. Lambert A little while after arriv'd from England Sir Thomas Lucas who commanded a Troop compleated with such Men as he found there also Capt. Armstrong rais'd a Troop Capt. Tardner soon after landed Lt. to the Ld. Lieutenant's Troop all very considerable not long after Col. Crafford came over also and bringing with him Letters from the Prince Elector then attending his Majesty in Scotland also rais'd a Regiment of the Townsmen and the poor dispoil'd English The State at that time had store of Arms and Ammunition by which these Souldiers and the rest were seasonably furnisht though as I have took notice what in confidence of the Loyalty of the Pale the Lords Justices had furnish'd many of the Lords and Gentlemen of Quality with were either slenderly if ever restor'd or made serviceable against his Majesty Yet for all this the Outrages of the Rebels still increasing adding to their Cruelties a pretended Commission under the Great Seal of Scotland from the King bearing date at Edinburgh the first of October 1641. though in his Majesty's Declaration to the Parliament's Resolution of no further Addresses it appears That the Scot's Great Seal which is said thus to be made use of had for many months before and after that date never seal'd any thing of which notwithstanding Sir Phelim O Neal and Rorie Mac-Guire from the Camp at Newry the 4th of November following gave notice to their Confederates within the Kingdom of Ireland incloseing in their Letters a Copy of the Commission a Copy of which is extant but so improbable as it needs an expiation to mention it the Lord Mac-Guire equally privy to all Transactions
cruel and inhumane outrages and acts of Hostility within this Realm The said Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled being justly mov'd with a right sense of the said disloyal rebellious proceedings and actions of the Persons aforesaid do hereby protest and declare That the said Lords and Commons from their hearts do detest and abhor the said abominable actions and that they shall and will to their uttermost power maintain the Rights of his Majesties Crown and Government of this Realm and the peace and safety thereof as well against the persons aforesaid their Abettors Adherents as also against all Foreign Princes Potentates and other Persons and attempts whatsoever And in case the Persons aforesaid do not repent of their aforesaid Actions and lay down Arms and become humble Suitors to his Majesty for Grace and Mercy in such convenient time and in such manner and form as by his Majesty or the Chief Governour or Governours and the Council of this Realm shall be set down The said Lords and Commons do further protest and declare That they will take up Arms and will with their Lives and Fortunes suppress them and their attempts in such a way as by the Authority of the Parliament of this Kingdom with the approbation of his Excellent Majesty or of his Majesties Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom shall be thought most effectual Copia vera exam per Phil. Percivall Cleric Parliament And after that the Parliament had sate two days to whom the Lords Justices had imparted his Majesties gracious intentions not to depart from any his former favours promised to them for setling their Estates who should remain faithful and Loyal and that the Lords Justices had shorten'd the Prorogation to the 11th of January the Lord Viscount Costelough impower'd by the Lords went for England not long before having been sworn a Privy Counsellor in Ireland even since the Rebellion with whom the Lord Taaff also embarck'd having before presented to the Lords Justices and Council from many of the Gentry and Inhabitants of the County of Longford in Rebellion a rebellious and scandalous Letter in the nature of a Remonstrance full of pretended Grievances and unreasonable Demands as namely to have freedom of Religion a Repeal of all Laws made to the contrary and the like Upon the information of which especially that there should be a toleration of the Popish Religion in Ireland it was resolv'd on the 8th of December 1641. upon solemn Debate by the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England That they would never give consent to any Toleration of the Popish Religion in Ireland or in any other his Majesties Dominions Which Vote hath been since adjudged a main motive for making the War a cause of Religion consequently of calling in Foreign Princes to their aid and assistance which before ever this Vote past to ground the least pretence thereupon the Irish made Religion the principal end of their Insurrection and this Proposition was as you see one of the first to be demanded which gave the Parliament a cause for the Vote fore-mention'd In pursuance of which Sir Benjamin Rudyard whom the cause ever made eloquent thus delivered his sense Mr. Speaker PEradventure I could have wish'd that Toleration of Religion had not at this time come in question but now it is brought on the Stage I am brought to the Stake When Religion is so nearly concern'd I love not to take any Civil or Politick respects into consideration Reason of State hath almost eaten up all the Laws and Religion of Christendom I have often heard it discours'd whether we should make Religion an Argument of any of our undertakings abroad wherein the wiser sort have been very nice and tender believing that the over-number of Papists would overwhelm us yet I have been long of opinion that our Attempts and Assistances have so often miscarri'd because we have not boldly and publickly avowed our Religion It may be God thinks we are too many who can conquer as well with few as with many Shall the Irish now make their Religion the cause of their Rebellion and shall we be asham'd or afraid to maintain our Religion in reducing them to their Duty and Obedience God will not honour them who do not honour him Let us remember that expostulation in the Chronicles Why transgress ye the commandments of God so that ye cannot prosper This is a great transgression to shrink from God in his truth When we deny the Irish a Toleration we do not withdraw the eases and favours they have heretofore enjoy'd Greater I am sure than they would afford us if we were in their power Wherefore Mr. Speaker let us uphold our Religion and trust God with the success Upon which and other motions thereupon the Vote mention'd proceeded without dispute and that the cause thereof might appear we shall refer you to the Longford Letter it self What reception it had at the Council-board may easily be conceiv'd by these Lords speedy repair into England who afterwards centred in that which in time brought on a Cessation of Arms with the Rebels in its own place to be spoke of The Lord Dillon upon his coming into England was seiz'd on by the Parliament and his Papers rifled according to a Vote in Parliament the 3d. of November which by the Confederates was look'd upon as a heinous crime though the discovery of the Concerns in Ireland as well as the management of the War were entrusted to the English Parliament so no crime in them But he escaped from them at last and went to the King having in his private Instructions orders to move that no Forces might be sent over out of England but that the whole work might be left to the Remonstrants and that they would then undertake to suppress the Rebels themselves In the interim we must not omit that some of both Houses of Parliament in Ireland lately met but now Prorogu'd were appointed to treat with the Rebels So they receiv'd their Instructions from the Lords Justices who were to impower them under the great Seal thereunto But instead of any happy effects thereon the Rebels were so puffed up with their Victories over the poor surpriz'd unresisting innocent English as they barbarously tore the Order of Parliament together with the Letter sent unto them promising themselves success and Dominion in all their Attempts By this time the State had receiv'd an Answer from the Lord Lieutenant of the Account they had given him of the Rebellion wherein he certified the Lords Justices that he understood his Majesty had receiv'd some Advertisements out of the North of Ireland of the present Rebellion and that the Business of Ireland might not suffer by his stay in Scotland which was somewhat longer than he expected his Majesty had refer'd the whole Business of Ireland to the Parliament of England who after a most serious and solemn information of this horrid Plot by a select Committee
and their Possessions restored to them or their Heirs from whom the same were taken they nevertheless answering to the Crown the Rents and Services proprotionable reserv'd upon the Undertakers 12. That the Transportation of all Native Commodities to all Places of the World in Peace with his Majesty may be free and lawfull his Customs first paid and that the Statutes of 10 11 and 13 of Queen Elizabeth for restraining the Exportation of Native Commodities be repealed 13. That all Preferments Ecclefiastical Civil and Martial in this Kingdom that lye in his Majesties Gift may be conferr'd on the Natives of this Kingdom onely such as his Majesty shall think meet without any distinction for Religion Provided always that upon the Princes of his Blood of England he may bestow what Places he shall think meet 14. That a Martial and Admiral of this Kingdom may be elected in it to have perpetual succession therein with the same Preheminency Authority and Jurisdiction as they respectively have in England and that the said Places be ever conferr'd upon Noblemen Natives of this Kingdom 15. That there may be Train'd-bands in all Cities Towns Corporate and Counties of this Kingdom arm'd and provided for at the charge of the several Counties Cities and Towns and commanded by the Natives of the same who shall be nam'd by the Counties Cities and Towns respectively 16. That his Majesty may release all Tenures in Capite and by Knights Service in consideration whereof he shall receive a setled Revenue of 12000 l. per annum being double the sum which he casually receives by them Reliefs Seismes Licenses for Alienations Escuage and Aids nevertheless to remain 17. That all Monopolies may be for ever taken away by Act of Parliament 18. That such new Corporations that have not the face of Corporate Towns and were erected to give Voices in Parliament may be dissolved and their Votes taken away and hereafter none such to be admitted to Voices in Parliament Lastly That there may be Agents chosen in Parliament or otherwise as thought meet to attend continually his Majesty to represent the Grievances of this Nation that they may be removable by such as did elect them and in case of death or removance others may be for ever successively substituted in that Place Propositions so destructive to the Crown of England the English Interest and Protestant Religion as I conceive none are so hardy as to maintain their rationality as long as the Crown of England is able to improve the Power of her Conquest More I might add but each Proposition carrieth in it self its insolency and vanity which by the Rebels success on the British through their Treacheries and Surprisals they were encouraged to propose with such audacity However the State in hope to gain time till Supplies might come listned to an offer made by some Popish Priests to treat with the Rebels Whereupon Dr. Cale pretending how far he could prevail with the Rebels was admitted thereunto by a Warrant from the State in confidence that he could obtain better terms than the former But Sir Phelim O-Neal would yield to no Treaty unless the Lord Mac-Guire Mac-Mahone and the rest in the Castle might be freed Which the State refusing with indignation that design ended And that the City of Dublin might be supplied with Corn the Market growing very thin through the Confederates seizing on the Protestants Corn in the Haggard the Lords Justices and Council having that example publish'd a Proclamation the 28th of Decemb. 1641. That all Corn-Masters within fifteen miles of Dublin should be careful to send their Corn to the City to be sold at the Rates following viz. Wheat Pease and Beans at 20 s. a Dublin Peck and Oats at 6 s. 8 d. a Barrel Whereupon the Market was somewhat though not considerable to their urgent occasions reliev'd rather than the Irish would suffer their Corn to be thrashed outby Warrants from the Lord Gormanston for the use of the Irish Army then lying before Tredath or burnt by the State to prevent that inconvenience And that nothing irregular might justly be imputed to the State who studied the preservation of his Majesties Subjects or those indeed who but pretended without appearance to the contrary a submission to his Ministers the 14th of January 1641. they publish'd a severe Proclamation against Pillagers and Voluntiers not listed under some Colonel or Commander So early was the vigilancy of the State in what might preserve their Integrity and Repute Which some finding contrary to their envious Licentiousness wanted not boldness to encourage the Soldiers to a return for England Which the Lords Justices and Council having notice of publish'd this Proclamation By the Lords Justices and Council William Parsons John Borlase WE do hereby in his Majesties Name charge and command all his Majesties Soldiers of this Army that upon pain of death none of them presume to depart hence for England without express license in that behalf from the Lieutenant General of the Army And we command all Owners and Masters of Ships Barques and other Vessels that upon pain of death none of them do permit or suffer any of the said Soldiers to go aboard them or to be carried from hence into England And we require the Searcher and all other Officers and Waiters of the Customs that they and every of them do take special care to prevent the Shipping or Importing of any of the said Soldiers as aforesaid whereof they may not fail Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin 18th Jan. 1641. Ormond Ossory R. Dillon Ad. Loftus J. Temple Charles Coote Fran. Willoughby Rob. Meredith And now the Flame having march'd through Ulster and Leimster it discovers its fury about the beginning of December 1641. in Munster which Provincetill that time by the moderation of the State had stifled its rage then expressing its consent with the other Provinces The Rebels of Wexford Kilkenny and Caterlaugh coming over the River to prey and spoil the County of Waterford To resist which the Lord President of Munster Sir William Sellenger who to that time had behav'd himself with much Prudence Vigilance and Honour hastned to encounter them whom though he was far inferiour to in number he then discomfited and restored to the Owners what Prey he recovered in which action he found many of his Provincials yet suffer'd none of them to be hurt supposing they came to save their Goods not being interess'd in the Conspiracy which afterwards he found general Mr. Purcell called the Baron of Loghmo exciting about the 9th of December in Tipperary the Irish to rob and spoil the British and Protestants acting with many others daily villanies being armed by a long Provision underhand and furnish'd with the Wealth of the British and Protestants in that Province which was very great and considerable And that Connaght might not be said to be quiet the Lord President of that Province the Lord Rannelaugh coming thither from Dublin about the beginning
of November after the Rebellion brake forth found there many of the inferiour Irish and some of the Gentry in Rebellion in the County of Rescommon and Sligo with whom he dealt mildly presuming his former intimate Friendship and some Alliance might work on them but nothing prevail'd they were otherwise harden'd nor had he Force sufficient which they well knew to compel them their Swarms were so numerous their Cruelties so outragious so that at the last they block'd him up in the Castle of Athlone by the help of the Conspirators of Wess-Meath notwithstanding the Commissions of Government the Lords Justices and Council that nothing still might be wanting on the States side to evidence the confidence and trust they were willing to repose in the Prime Natives entrusted the Earl of Clanrickard the Lord Mayo the Lord of Costiloe and others with in which condition he remain'd till the Earl of Ormond Lieutenant General of his Majesties Army carried down two thousand Foot and some Troops of Horse to his Relief the Spring following Notwithstanding the Commission the Lord Rannelaugh had from those whom his Majesty entrusted of the Parliament in England to raise five hundred Protestants nearest adjoyning for the defence of the said Province and to name the Officers his Son Arthur Jones Esq being at the same time made Constable of the Castle of Roscommon in the County of Roscommon and allowed thirty one Protestant Warders to guard the Town and Castle As Sir Robert King at the same time was appointed in the like Command for the Castle of Abbey-boyle Yet the Rebels in the interim burnt the Town of Roscommon and the Bishops Town of Elphin besides many other Englishmen's Habitations surprizing also several Castles of the Earl of Clanrickards in the County of Galloway However Sir Charles Coote Junior vigilant in all concerns so mann'd and guarded Castle-Coot as that being in January 1641. besieg'd by Con O-Rourk with 1200 men he so notably encountred him as within a week he rais'd the Siege as he did Hugh O Connor Son of O Connor Dun of Balintober Titular Prince of Connaght lineally as he would have it descended from Rodderick O-Connor King of Connaght and Monarch of Ireland never afterwards durst make any formal approach against that Castle in as much as Sir Charles Coote fetch'd in Corn and Cattle at liberty Yet the second of March following O-Rourk came with all his Forces to fetch away the Prey of Roscommon before day hurrying them almost to Molinterim before our Forces could come up to him endeavouring to make good a Pass against our men who soon break their stoutest Ranks and killing most of the Rebels recovered the Prey took many Prisoners and amongst the rest Con O-Rourk Thus each Province was in a flame and that it burst not forth all at once was partly out of the backwardness of some who would first in the proceedings of the others see how far and with what security they might put themselves on the Work A horrid Work that had no promising or good Aspect And then others in the Counties of Dublin Meath Lowth who by the aforesaid compact should have furnish'd themselves with Arms from the State under pretence of service against Ulster missing of their Design in full halted a time and many declared not themselves at first by reason the surprising of the Castle of Dublin was prevented Nor did the noble and solemn Resentment of the Parliament in England a little startle others though after that the Winter came close upon them and that the English were almost every where harrast And the succours from England came not so soon as they were expected the Irish every where gathered that heat as in all Places to express their virulency Some will have it that the Gentlemen at Westminster instead of suppressing the Irish speedily by Arms made an Ordinance wholly to extirpate them whereby the Irish extirpated most part of the Protestant Colonies killing Man Woman and Child with most horrible Barbarousness Whereas it is apparent that the greatest and most horrid Massacres were acted before the Parliament could possibly know there was a Rebellion for after that the Plot was detected the Rebels somewhat slackned their first Cruelties though then they proclaim'd That if any Irish should harbour or relieve any English suffer'd to escape them with their lives that it should be penal even to death to such Irish So that though they put not those English actually to the Sword yet by that Design they cut them off more cruelly It being a certain truth not subject to the evasion of the Sophister that in all the four Provinces the horrid cruelties used towards the British either in their bloody Massacres or merciless dispoiling stripping and extirpation of them were generally acted in most parts of the Kingdom before they could gather themselves together to make any considerable resistance against their fury and before the State had assembled their Forces or were enabled by the power of his Majesties Arms to make any inroads into the Countreys possessed by the Rebels A circumstance which totally destroyeth all those vain pretences and fond recriminations which they have since most falsly taken up to palliate this their most abominable Rebellion or actings thereupon Besides in the first Order of the Lords Commons in Parliament of England touching this Concern for the better inducing of the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they did thereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the power of the Commission granted them in that behalf To bestow his Majesties gracious Pardon to all such as within a convenient time to be declared by any of the said Magistrates should return to their due obedience Which rule the Lords Justices in all Commissions either to Officers or Marshals they had also before observed that if amongst them there had been any relenting they might have experienc'd the mercy of the State And thus much may be said even for the Parliament that after the expence of much blood and treasure for suppression of the horrid Rebellion in Ireland when they had brought that Affair to such an issue as that a total Reducement and settlement of the Nation was effected whereby they came to divide the Rebels Estates They manifested that it was not the Parliaments intentions to extirpate that whole Nation but they ordered Mercy and Pardon both as to Life and Estate should be extended to all Husband-Men Labourers Artificers yea to higher rank and Quality according to the respective Demerits and Considerations under which they fell and that all should enjoy the benefit of their Articles It is indeed Enacted in the Acts of subscriptions for Ireland that every Person who shall make enter into or take any Compact Bond Covenant Oath promise or agreement to introduce or bring into the said Realm of Ireland the authority of the See of Rome
in any case whatsoever or to maintain or defend the same shall forfeit his Lands and Goods as in case of Rebellion Before which there was no pretence some thought to make the War a matter of Religion Whereas I do not conceive that that Clause is any more then what was in several Acts provided as Anno 28. H. 8. Capite 13. Anno 2. Eliz. Cap. 1. as elsewhere And by his Majesties Letter to the Marquiss of Ormond the 15th of Decem. 1644. is there specified That many Acts in favour of the Irish should be repeal'd but those against Appeals to Rome and Praemunire should stand That had not the Rebels first intended what afterwards they pursued that Clause could not have made them more obstinate Rebels nothing being in it but what was before in force Now besides other miseries which aggravated the unhappiness of the State at that time there flocked to the City from all Parts such as having escaped the fury of the Rebels sheltered themselves there of which by reason of the diseases they had contracted by their journey and ill usage there died many else prov'd a burthen to the City Which the Confederates of the Pale would have the World believe was mercy and Signal Humanity in them not to have imbrued their hands in the blood of any British Protestants When as the lingring deaths and Exigences these were put to exceeded any death which at once might have been inflicted though after the Siege of Tredath that the old English Papists of the Pale were driven into Ulster they as a meritorious act vaunted that they had killed more English and Protestants in Fingall then were killed in many other Counties for the discoveries of whose miseries and what besides others had suffered by the Rebels the Lords Justices authorised several Commissioners to state their Case and the state of the deplorable English by two Commissions the one bearing date the 23d of December the other the 18th of January both in the 17th year of his Majesties Reign whereby the Murders Losses and Cruelties committed upon the English and Protestants were discovered on Oath and presented in a Remonstrance by the Dispoil'd Clergy of Ireland to the Honourable House of Commons in England And lest the Remonstrance should seem the act of a few Persons highly interessed in their own Concerns it was accompanied with a Letter from the Lords Justices and Council dated at Dublin the 7th of March 1641. to the Speaker of the said House of Commons the Remonstrance shewing such depredations of Goods such cruelties exercis'd on the Persons and Lives of the loyal Subjects such wasting and defacing of all monuments of Civility with such Prophanation of Holy Places and Religion that by the most barbarous and heathenish Nations the like could not in any Age be found to be perpetrated of which I might say more having not yet forgot the cruelties legible in most Noble and antient Families But the day would fail us should we sum up what is in the Clergies Remonstrance Printed at London 1642. briefly mention'd to which and the History of the Irish Rebellion 1646. from p. 84. to 136 we must refer you that the Proofs of all may be before your eyes May they be writ on our Posts of our houses and our Gates that they may be looked upon and remembred for ever what Amalek did when we were faint and weary and he feared not God! Thus the State having to their power supported his Majesties Authority and the English Interest searching out whatsomever might fathom the bottom of this Conspiracy they being driven to great necessities trampled on by the Enemy not further able to support their own miseries When the last of December 1641. arriv'd at Dublin from the Parliament of England Sir Simon Harcourt with a Regiment of 1200 Foot a Gentleman of Good Extraction long bred in the Low-Countreys the School of War under Sir Horatio the Lord Vere that renown'd and Excellent Person one of the most noted and eminent Commanders of the late Age He was design'd Governour of Dublin much to the comfort of the Protestants and terrour of the Rebels soon after whose arrival the City being secur'd thereby the Lords Justices commanded forth Sir Charles Coote with such Forces as could be spared to Swoards about the 10th of January following the better to let them know how far the State resented their Insolencies whom no assurance fair or open Resolves or any free course could satisfie Sir Charles Coote found the access to the Village straightly block'd up yet so managed the attempt as he soon forc'd them to a flight beating them out of their Fortifications and killed 200 of their men without any considerable loss on his side more then Sir Laurenzo Carey second Son of the Lord Falkland late Lord Deputy a Gentleman of excellent and ingenious Parts well principled and one whose vertues and resolution promised much happiness to the State After setling of which Place Sir Charles Coote return'd to Dublin and ere long there arrived from England by Order of the Parliament three Regiments of Foot the Lord-Lieutenants Regiment under the Conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Monk since Duke of Albemarle the second under the Command of Sir Michael Earnely and the other under the Command of Colonel Cromwell and two Regiments of Horse one belonging to Philip Lord Lisle General of the Horse and the other under the Command of Sir Richard Greenvile That now the English Interest began to revive the Irish being much disheartned thereby yet grew confident in their Allies and Confederacy they had made through the whole Nation to weaken which and vindicate his Majesties Honour the State received the 20th of January a Proclamation from his Majesty dated the first of the same month declaring them Rebels and Traitors and that it might want no solemnity to impress the greater Character of obedience His Majesty was pleased to Sign all the Proclamations with his Royal Hand affixing also thereto his Privy Signet a circumstance scarce presidenc'd The Original of which I have in my Custody Charles R. WHereas diverse lewd and wicked Persons have of late risen in Rebellion in our Kingdom of Ireland surpriz'd diverse of our Forts and Castles possessed themselves thereof surpriz'd some of our Garrisons possest themselves of some of our Magazeen of Arms and Ammunition dispossest many of our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Houses and Lands rob'd and spoil'd many thousands of our good Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Goods to great values Massacred multitudes of them imprison'd many others and some who have the Honour to serve us as Privy Counsellors of that our Kingdom We therefore having taken the same into our Royal consideration and abhorring the wicked disloyalty and horrible acts committed by those Persons do hereby not onely declare our just Indignation thereof but also do declare them and their Adherents and Abettors and all
those who shall hereafter joyn with them or commit the like acts on any of our good Subjects in that Kingdom to be Rebels and Traitors against our Royal Person and Enemies to our Royal Crown of England and Ireland And we do hereby strictly Charge and Command all those Persons who have so presumed to rise in Arms against us and our Royal Authority which we cannot otherwise interpret than acts of high Rebellion and detestable Disloyalty when therein they spoil and destroy our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants that they immediately lay down their Arms and forbear any further acts of Hostility Wherein if they fail we do let them know that we have authorised our Justices of Ireland and other our Chief Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our Army there and do hereby accordingly require and authorise them and every of them to prosecute the said Rebels and Traitors with Fire and Sword as Persons who by their high Disloyalty against us their lawful and undoubted King and Soveraign have made themselves unworthy of any Mercy or Favour Wherein our said Justices or other chief Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our said Army shall be countenanc'd and supported by us and by our powerful Succours of our good Subjects of England and Scotland that so they may reduce to obedience those wicked disturbers of that Peace which by the blessing of God that Kingdom hath so long and so happily enjoy'd under the Government of our Royal Father and us And this our Royal pleasure we do hereby require our Justices or other chief Governour or Governours of that our Kingdom of Ireland to cause to be published and proclaim'd in and throughout our said Kingdom of Ireland Given under our Signet at our Palace at Westminster the 1st of January in the 17th year of our Reign 1641. Which coming forth so late and but 40 of them onely ordered to be Printed was by the Parliament in their Declaration of the 19th of May 1642. interpreted as a countenance to that Rebellion in answer whereunto his Majesty in his reply to that Declaration shews That the Proclamation not issuing out sooner was because the Lords Justices of that Kingdom desired them no sooner and when they did the number they desired was but twenty which they advised might be Signed by us which we for the expedition of that service commanded to be Printed a Circumstance not required by them thereupon we Sign'd more of them then our Justices desired And that it might further appear how deep a sense his Majesty had of the Rebellion which called upon Him and his People of England for a general Humiliation of all Estates before Almighty God in Prayer and Fasting for drawing down his Mercy and Blessing upon Ireland His Majesty was pleased by a Proclamation dated at Whitehall the 8th of January 1641. Straightly to Charge and Command That the last Wednesday of every Month during the troubles in Ireland a Solemn Fast should be observ'd through his Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales shewing in his own Person and the Court and example thereof which accordingly for some years was observ'd and considerable Collections were gathered at most Churches that day for the miserable People of Ireland Several but especially Sir Benjamin Rudyard excellently speaking on that Subject which being much in a little accept of in his own Words Mr. Speaker THis Day is appointed for a charitable Work a Work of Bowels and Compassion I pray God we may never have the like occasion to move to stir up our Charity These miserable People are made so because of their Religion He that will not suffer for his Religion is unworthy to be saved by it and he is unworthy to enjoy it that will not relieve those that suffer for it I did know but the last year here in England some and they no Papists who were resolv'd to make Ireland their Retreat as the safer Kingdom of the two We do now see a great a dismal Change God knows whose Turn shall be next it is wrapp'd up in his Providence that which happens to one Country may happen to any Time and Chance comes upon all though guided by a certain Hand The right way to make a Man truely sensible of another's Calamity is to think himself in the same case and condition and then to do as he would be done unto Wherefore Mr. Speaker let our Gift be a matter of Bounty not of Covetousness that it may abound to our Account in the Day of Reckoning He that sowes plentifully shall reap plentifully I am sure he that lends to the Lord hath the best Security and cannot be a loser The first President of the Fast before-mention'd which usher'd in the Charity that succeeded was before it came to be Monthly by the Lords House kept in the Abbey of Westminster where the Archbishop of York and the Lord Primate of Ireland preach'd to the Lords as in St. Margrets Westminster Mr. Calamy and Mr. Marshall to the House of Commons Though when his Majesty afterwards found by the ill use made thereof that the Lecturers in their Sermons and Prayers stir'd up and continued the War rais'd against Him in England the great Promoters too thereof deserting the Care of Ireland He the 6th of October 1643. forbad it to be kept and instead thereof expresly commanded a solemn Fast to be observ'd every second Friday of the Month through England and Wales But to return to the King's Proclamation against the Rebels which the bleeding Iphigenia and others of that lying Spirit would have to be grounded on the information of a malignant Part of the Council informing his Majesty that the Catholicks of Ireland without discrimination had enter'd into a Rebellion whereas there was never any such general Information Nay in all the Accounts they gave to his Majesty they still intimated that they hoped the Pale and other Parts would continue their Loyalty affording the Lords of the Pale as other Towns which afterwards shamefully revolted Arms Ammunition Commands informing his Majesty only of what they had discovered in the North with the suspicions that they had learnt on Examinations from others which would have been Treachery in them to have conceal'd and grand Disloyalty Nor doth his Majesty take notice in his Proclamation of any other than that divers lewd and wicked Persons had of late risen in Rebellion in his Kingdom of Ireland not so much therein as naming Papists or Catholicks that thence any of that profession should take Umbrage Nay so circumspect were the Lords Justices and Council at that time that they avoided all expressions which might any ways encourage the Irish to apprehend the English intended to make it a War of Religion However the Rebels were so far from paying obedience to his Majesty's Proclamation afore-mention'd saying it was counterfeit or done by Coertion as they acted now not as before apart but united in
Athlone wherein he made a breach and commanded a Party to storm it The Rebels killed many of our Men that day by shot besides what perish'd by Stones and other Materials thrown from the top of the Castle the Night afterwards the Rebels stole to a Bog not far distant through the negligence of our Guards and left us the Castle The next Exploit of my Lord President was with the remnant of the two English Regiments and what could be spared out of our Garrisons thereabouts a March towards Balintober to which he was provoked by the Enemy and stimulated on by his own Party impatient of further delays O Conner Dun of Balintober ever since his Son was taken till now that is the middle of July 1642. had acted nothing though the tacit Votes of the Province did seem to own him as their King Prince Roy telel or what Name of Supremacy in that Province could be greatest who seeing that those Forces which were sent from England to the Lord President to subdue that Province which at first much frighted the Rebels had done nothing of moment through a supine negligence if not worse and were much less considerable than those Forces which we had before he began to awake out of his Ale and Aqua-vitae and to call in Subjects to help him out of all the Parts of Connaght but above all that came to joyn with him none were more forward or came in greater numbers than the County of Maio-Men and the rather because in all the Conflicts of Connaght with the English few of that great County came to fight with us They drew together 1800 or 2000 Foot and 160 Horse and more had joyn'd with them if we had defer'd to visit them It was therefore adjudged necessary by the Lord President Sir Charles Coot Sir Mich. Earnly Sir Abraham Shipman Sir Edw. Povey Sir Bernard Ashley and others of the Council of War That we should draw out all the Men sick or sound that were able to march and march to Balintober It was a wonder to see with what alacrity and courage our new-come English put themselves on this service even they that were ready to die as divers of them did on the way rejoycing that they might expire doping their Countrey the best service they could as Souldiers and not as Dogs on a Dunghil Our March that day was from Roscommon through Molinterim and over the Hill of Oran near Clalby which is little more than 2 miles from Balintober from thence we might see the Enemy coming with all speed to meet us The Lord President was of opinion that our Forces should retreat and commanded it but the rest were otherwise resolv'd and without his Orders drew on towards the Rebels whilst he washed his hands from what evil might accrew Our Commanders as they march'd agreed how to order their Men and on what piece of Ground but the Enemy came on so fast that they could not gain the Ground desired which made the Work on our part more difficult for all the way on that Hill till we come near Balintober is boggy with great long Heath in all places very unfit for Horse-service However when the Rebels came near us Captain Rob. King with his Troop well mounted and well arm'd with Back and Brest and as well disciplin'd as any in Ireland was commanded to pass by their Front to their left Flank as Sir Charles Coot and Sir Edw. Povey with the rest of their Troops being before nearer to the top of that ridge of Ground were almost past that they might make way for our forlorn Hope of Musketiers to play in the Front of their great Body of Pikes coming on Captain Rob. King an old Souldier in executing of this saw by the badness of the Ground he march'd on and by the Rebels haste to come up that he should not without disorder get by the left Point of this Battalia gave order to his Men to fire in flank all at once when they should be close up with the Point of the Battalia over one another's Horses Manes which was a thing seldom heard of or practised yet was no new thing either to him or his for he had taught them this amongst other Points of War he had long nurtur'd them in which they exactly perform'd when he was come within two Pikes lengths of the Enemy with their Carbines At which time our forlorn Hope of Foot being come up fired with excellent success on that part of the Front that lay to the right hand so that by this unexpected way of firing by the Horse timely assisted by the Foot the Enemy was soon put into disorder with the loss of many Men which breach Captain King soon apprehending and finding the Pikes of the fall'n Men to have intangled and galled others he rush'd in with his Horse and breaking the left corner of the Battalia so amazed the Rebels as they fell into disorder who quitting their Pikes all at once made a great noise and began to run but before their running that was almost as soon as Captain King was got into their Front Sir Charles Coot and Sir Edward Povey charg'd them in the Flank with their Troops with which they had kept the upper Ground on purpose to encounter with the 160 Horse of the Rebels and to them was Captain Robert King drawing to second them or to fall into the Flank of this Battalia which he had new broken but the Rebels Horse fled before they were able to come near and therefore they had leisure to fall into the Flank of the Foot This Battalia of Pikes was supposed to be 1200. They had 1000 Musketeers which either by bad way or staying longer than the other for to receive Ammunition were not come up to begin the Battel but were within Musket-shot who also ran for company Our men pursued and killed most of them but were commanded not to come too near Balintober where the Credulous were to believe some had seen beyond the Castle another great Body of Men so as not pursuing this Victory we lost the benefit of it In this Battel there was a young Gentleman on the Irish side who very gallantly behav'd himself after that his Party was fled getting to the corner of a Ditch where with his Pike he withstood the encounter of five Horse that had spent their shot till an Agantick Soldier of the English getting within him slew him And amongst the dead one pulling a Mountero from the head of one there fell down long Tresses of flaxen hair who being further search'd was found a Woman After this the President consider'd what was to be attempted and it was resolv'd to go into the County of Galloway But as in all other Designs many Objections were alledg'd and the Lord President with a few accompani'd with the Marquis of Clanrickard went to Galloway before which the Lord Forbes Lieutenant General under the Lord Brook was come the 9th of August 1642. to
Act of Additions and Explanation of certain Clauses in the former Act as also an Act giving further time to Subscribers for Lands in Ireland with an Advantage of Irish Measure By vertue of which great sums were rais'd and in truth the Forces of Ireland yet competently well supplied But his Majesty perceiving a defect in the necessary Transportations of what was requisite he by the Advice of his Council declares That he hopes that not only the Loyalty and good Affections of all our loving Subjects will concur with us in the constant preserving a good understanding between us and our People but at this time their own and our Interest and compassion of the lamentable condition of our poor Protestant Subjects in Ireland will invite them to a fair Intelligence and Unity amongst themselves that so we may with one heart intend the relieving and recovering of that unhappy Kingdom where those barbarous Rebels practise such inhumane and unheard of Outrages upon our miserable People that no Christian Ear can hear without horrour nor Story parallel And yet further to dis-burthen his thoughts for Ireland he was pleas'd to signifie to both Houses of Parliament the 24th of Feb. 1641. That for Ireland in behalf of which his heart bleeds as he hath concurred with all Propositions made for that Service by his Parliament so he is resolv'd to leave nothing undone for their relief which shall fall within his possible power And because his Majesty's removal to York from the Parliament should not hinder the Supplies for Ireland he from Huntingdon the 15th of March 1642. declares That he doth very earnestly desire that they will use all possible industry in expediting the Business of Ireland in which they shall find so chearful a concurrence by his Majesty that no inconvenience shall happen to that Service by his absence he having all that passion for the reducing of that Kingdom which he hath expressed in his former Messages and being unable by words to manifest more affection to it than he hath endeavour'd to do by those Messages having likewise done all such Acts as he hath been mov'd unto by his Parliament therefore if the misfortunes and calamities of his poor Protestant Subjects shall grow upon them though his Majesty shall be deeply concern'd in and sensible of their sufferings he shall wash his hands before all the World from the least imputation of slackness in that most necessary and pious Work Thus his Majesty resented that horrid Rebellion having nothing left further to express the deep sense he had of the publick miseries of his Kingdom Yet the Parliament who conceiv'd themselves deeply intrusted with the Concerns of Ireland the prosecution of that War being left to them but not so as to exclude his Majesty replied That they humbly besought his Majesty to consider how impossible it is that any Protestation though publisht in your Majesty's Name of your tenderness of the miseries of your Protestant Subjects in Ireland c. can give satisfaction to reasonable and indifferent Men when at the same time divers of the Irish Traitors and Rebels the known Favourers of them and Agents for them are admitted to your Majesty's Presence with Grace and Favour and some of them imployed in your Service and when Cloaths Munition Horses and other Necessaries bought by your Parliament and sent for the supply of the Army against the Rebels there are violently taken away some by your Majesty's Command others by your Minister's To which it 's replied That those Cloaths c. entring into Coventry his Majesty had good reason to believe they would have been dispos'd of amongst the Souldiers who there bore Arms against him putting the Parliament besides in mind That he was so far from diverting any of those Provisions made for the relief of Ireland the thought of whose miserable condition made his heart bleed that 3000 Suits of Cloaths being found at Chester for the Souldiers in Ireland he commanded that they should be speedily transported thither no necessity of his own Army being sufficient to prevail with him to seize on them Thus both the King and Parliament interessed in the great Concern of Ireland were passionately affected with her sad condition whilst the distractions and jealousies at home so dis-cemented their Forces as the Irish Harp hung on the Willows and those noble Souls which even now return'd with Laurels droopt betwixt the living and the dead Affairs standing in this posture neither of them prov'd at leisure to consider more than in Declarations the miserable condition of bleeding Ireland inasmuch as they were so far from sending over thither any further supplies of Men Money or Ammunition how incessantly soever they were mov'd to it from the Lords Justices and Council as the Parliament at that time finding themselves under great Necessities for want of Money order'd the sum of 100000 l. of the Adventurers Money then in the hands of the Treasurer for the relief of Ireland to be made use of for the setting forth their Army under the Command of the Earl of Essex then ready for his March against the King at Nottingham notwithstanding a Clause in that memorable Act That no part of that Money shall be imployed to any other purpose than the reducing of those Rebels This rais'd a great noise and highly reflected upon the Parliament That they who so heartily on all occasions had complain'd of the King's neglect of his poor Protestants in Ireland should now make use of that Money to raise Arms against him in England and so leave the remnant of those suffering Souls in Ireland to the Insolencies of the Rebels and their own Forces Flesh of their Flesh sent over with so much Charge for the suppression of that horrid Rebellion to neglect and scorn for want of a seasonable and just supply Upon which his Majesty from York the 30th of August 1642. sent a Message to the House of Commons requiring them to retract that Order To palliate which they alledg'd many things against the King As the denying the Lord Wharton to go with 5000 Foot and 500 Horse for the relief of Munster the hindring of two Pieces of Battery writ for by the Lords Justices the detaining of the Lord Lieutenant the Earl of Leicester when the Affairs of Ireland were known to suffer for want of a Commander in Chief notwithstanding his Majesty had charged them that they had detain'd the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on whom writes he he relyed principally for the conduct and management of Affairs there never regarding his earnestness formerly prest when he was thought to be stayed by the Parliament that he should repair to his Command of which the Earl of Leicester in a Letter to the Earl of Northumberland is not silent order'd by the Parliament to be printed the 26th of September 1642. To which the Parliament adds The calling away of Sir Charles Lloyd Captain Green and others in actual imployment against the
were in assuring them that without further Supplies of all kinds the Soldiers being so unruly as the Lieutenant General the 23d of May 1642. was forc'd to publish a sharp Proclamation against their exorbitancies it was not possible for them to carry on the War or to hinder the Incursions of the Rebels even into those parts which they had recovered out of their hands thought fit to take another course for the present And that the Forces they had in Ireland might be ready for action and in the mean time not wholely unserviceable they allotted after no little opposition to the contrary to several Captains and other Officers of the Army such convenient Houses and Villages as they had taken from the Rebels giving them leave to carry their several Troops and Companies under their Command to Quarter in them by which means they freed themselves from the present Charge of providing Victuals for them forcing them to live upon the spoils of their Enemies which they quickly found the way to do and made themselves Masters of all the Cattel and other Substance of those that lived within reasonable distance of them By which means all the considerable Places belonging to the Rebels within twenty miles of Dublin came to be in the hands of the Soldiers as having them granted by way of Custodium for the present unto them an Expedient acceptable to the Officers and extremely prejudicial to the Rebels The 10th of June the Lords Justices and Council finding themselves much prejudic'd by their Protections they had given to many who under pretext of labouring at the Plow had their Weapons hidden near them to cut off stragling Soldiers and Protestants as they passed by them single The State to prevent such inconveniencies withdrew their former Protections by a Proclamation of that Date A circumstance much insisted on by the Rebels but the Reasons of the State will best appear by their Proclamation no Protection being ever violated by the State with their privity or revoked but on time given And now that the State of Ireland might have the less charge upon them they thought it convenient to send the Lord Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon into England whose Fates I shall here give you a particular account of though they suffered not till some years after Mac-Guire was one principally design'd for the surprizal of the Castle of Dublin and the securing or murthering of the Lords Justices and Council for which intent he came purposely the day before to Dublin but the Plot being that night detected he fled disguised from his usual Lodgings at one Nevils a Chirurgeon in Castle-street and secretly hid himself at one Kerns a Tailor in Cook-street where he was found in a Cock-loft by Mr. John Woodcock one of the Sheriffs of Dublin standing with his Cloak wrapped about him in an obscure place in which posture he was apprehended and brought before the Lords Justices and Council to whom he confessed sufficient to be committed to the Castle the 23d of October about the time he intended to have perpetrated his Villany in that Place from whence the 12th of June 1642. after several Examinations had of his Guiltiness he with Hugh Oge Mac-Mahon was sent into England where they both continued Prisoners some years in the Tower of London whence they made an escape the 18th of August 1644. and were retaken the 20th of October following Strange that in such a time they could not secure their Escape but vengeance would not suffer them to live Mac-Mahon in Michaelmass-Term the 18th of November that year was tried at the Kings-Bench-Bar in Westminster-Hall and shortly after executed at Tyburn Whilst the Lord Mac-Guire made such a defence for himself as his final Trial was not till the 10th and 11th of February 1644. in Hilary-Term at which time he was brought to the Kings-Bench where after his Indictment read for conspiring to disinherit the Kings Majesty to raise Sedition and breed a miserable slaughter amongst the Kings Subjects he first mov'd to have his Peers being Baron of Inskillin in Ireland and forceably brought to Westminster for that none ought to be condemn'd but by such in pursuance of which he pleaded the Statute the 10th of H. 7. whereby all the Statutes made in England should from thence-forth be in force in Ireland Upon which the King's Council Serjeant Roll and Whitfield beside Pryn and Nudigate demurr'd and the Defendant joyn'd in the Demurrer At length Judge Bacon declar'd that an Irish Baron was triable by a Jury in England so the Lord Grey was tried for Acts done in Ireland upon which an Order pass'd the 10th of February by the Lords and Commons for his Trial at which he desir'd respite for the summoning of his Witnesses which in consideration that his Lordship had had long time to expect his Trial and that no Witnesses could say any thing against what the Witnesses on the Kings side could prove was deni'd Afterwards he made a general Challenge against 23 that were Empannel'd for the first Jury which peremptory Challenge was accepted the Law allowing it And the Prisoner for that time was discharg'd with a Command to be brought again the next day which was done accordingly Then he mov'd that his Plea of Peerage might be referr'd to another Court or to the Lords but that was deni'd for that he had put himself on the Countrey besides the Lords and Commons had order'd his Trial. Then another Jury was nam'd which his Lordship accepted against for that he conceiv'd it not fit that those who had bought his Land should pass upon his Trial. To clear which after some heats in arguing betwixt the Kings Council and the Defendant the Judge consented that the Jury should be required upon Oath to answer whether any of them had any Adventure or share of the Rebels Lands in Ireland Which being answer'd in the Negative the Court proceeded and he being in several Circumstances besides his Confession found Guilty the Judge demanded why Sentence should not pass against him his Lordship amongst other things too tedious and of little concern to mention desir'd to know by what Seal the Judge proceeded against him Who answer'd By the Old and Order of Parliament To which the Lord Mac-Guire repli'd That under favour he conceiv'd that the Ordinance of Parliament for a new Great Seal made the old invalid To which the Judge repli'd That he acted by the old Seal being made a Judge at that time Besides there is nothing saith he done in this Court by the new Seal the Sheriffs are hereby a Charter that comes in from year to year and there is no other Seal in order of Execution After which the Judge proceeded to Sentence which he heard patiently having doubtless long the Sentence of death in himself and accordingly he was Drawn Hang'd and Quarter'd at Tyburn the 20th of February 1644. But to return to the State who in the manner before mention'd continu'd the Army
Quarter'd in several Custodiums not being able by reason of the want of Money Provisions and other necessaries otherwise to furnish any part of it out in such manner as might put them in a posture to undertake any great Action abroad some in the interim improving the present necessities to the advantage of a Design then in the womb However we find that though the Parliament in England wonder'd as one in eminent Place then heard that the Army in Ireland did little Yet it was to be admired writes he they did so much considering the small means they had to effect so great things They did then abound onely in sickness and hurt men which made the Regiments and Companies very weak Monies came not in at all and for Cloathes and Shoes few or none notwithstanding they had hearts manifested by their works for no Enemy but as soon as they looked on them instead of using their Arms exercis'd their Heels no Fort or Castle which they offer'd to keep which they ever deserted or any that they attempted but yielded to them In as much as that Noble Person which observ'd this in some passion could not but take notice That if all this were nothing let it be so esteem'd The Enemy in the interim having supplies of Men and Arms. Indeed that Affairs proceeded with no currenter a pace this year many obstacles contributed thereunto The Government was in the hands of Two though in the main entirely faithful and knowing yet vastly differing in their tempers one being of a sedentary the other of an active life He allied to most of the leading Men of the Council the other onely prevalent as his Reason and Gallantry wrought on the generous Besides some had such interest else-where as all was not resented with such integrity as was meant That in the management of Affairs at the Helm Authority it self was often Eclipsed nor could any who was necessitated to hold the Reins with others possibly evade the inconveniences they were then frequently inforced upon how well soever they had been vers'd in the Art of Government some will have it that there was much artifice used to lengthen out the War For at that time whether by the Governours of the City of Dublin's omission or some other Fate upon the Army hard for me to determine the Rebels on one side came often to the Gates giving frequent Alarms and took away the Cattle from under the Walls And in Lowth the most considerable Garrison was almost destroyed through those Persons who having the Government of the County protected their Tenants nor would those that had Power to force a Supply improve their interest being better able to disperse an Enemy than disoblige a Neighbour The Scots General the Earl of Leven in the North who with the recent and veterate Soldiers made up 20000 did little desirous rather it seems to keep themselves safe in Knockfergus and the Frontiers than venture much abroad as appear'd by their repulse at Charlemont whence they retir'd with no Honour and admitted Dunganon to be re-taken by the Irish after it had been bravely recovered by the vertue of an English Gentleman Indeed the English-Scots who joyn'd with the English Regiments did excellent service and that the other fail'd may be imputed to the rawness of their Men the want of Victuals of which they stood in great need and some hardship they endur'd happily not incident to their tenderness Now for Connaght such was the carriage of some there that two compleat Regiments consisting of full 2000 Men were in six months reduc'd through want though the Countrey thereabouts was stored with all manner of Provisions not having been harrass'd by an Enemy to 600. Upon which several Articles were preferr'd by Persons of Honour against those who were charg'd with that misfortune and the business referr'd to the Council of War which wav'd their Censure and the main Parties concern'd therein voluntarily undergoing afterwards a private Duel producing no ill to either Party no more was urg'd thereupon Though as to the carriage of that business in reference to the Soldiers Clothes and Necessaries it could not easily be wip'd of nor the deserting of a Government without Orders where there was more store of Ammunition Arms and other Necessaries than Soldiers to use them However in August this year 1642. the Lord Moor Sir John Borlase jun. and Colonel Gibson with 500 Men apiece went into the Counties of Lowth and Meath with two Pieces of Battery and two Field-Pieces with which they assaulted the Castle of Sedan obstinately defended thirty hours by Captain Flemming thrice stormed who at last fought with them out of the Ruines At which time the Lords of the Pale were not so resolute the Lord Gormanston flying from the Fort of the Nabar and the Lord Slane from the Castle of Newtown thereby leaving Lowth and Meath clear'd of the Enemy who finding good heels lost 500 onely at Sedan whilst Captain Burrows Pigot and Grimes with some others defeated 800 of the Rebels near Athy and slew about 200. And now in respect that the State found great inconveniencies by the Protections the Commissioners they had formerly given authority to gave the State of the Countrey being now far different from the Condition wherein it stood 27 of October 1641. at the granting of the said Protections and that the Rebels of all Degrees and Conditions had since with hateful and bloody obstinacy declared their Purpose to extirpate the British throughout the whole Kingdom without hope of reconcilement other then by the strength of his Majesties Forces They did the 19th of August 1642. revoke repeal make void and annul all such Protections from and after ten days from the date thereof more at large to be seen in the Instrument it self in the Appendix carrying weighty reasons for that Act. The 25th of August the Lords in a Letter to Secretary Nicholas sent a Copy of the Rebels Petition together with the Rebels of the Pales Letter to the Earl of Ormond in the answer to which exceptions were taken that they had not sent the Original and with all took notice that as his Majesty would be ready to punish the Rebels so he would not shut up his mercy against those who did unfeignedly repent upon which the Original was sent and his Majesties Pardon beg'd Soon after the Lord Lisle with the men under his Command marched towards the Counties of Westmeath and Cavan where they arriv'd about the middle of September having destroyed all where they had pass'd without striking a stroak the Rebels being according to their usual Custom retired to Places of strength confiding more in their Walls then Valour wherefore passing into the County of Monaghan he sate down before Carrickmacross a house of the Earl of Essex's very well Fortified where the Rebels having endured the battery of two small Pieces of Cannon for one day fled away the next night the outward Guards of the Besiegers being
remisly attended leaving their Provisions of all sorts behind them The Lord Lisle after this success better much then he could expect with so small Forces having put a Garrison in the Place returned to Dublin About one month after my Lord Lisle's return to Dublin the State was inform'd by the Lord Moore that Carrickmacross was besieged by near 2000 Rebels and that if it were not suddainly relieved not onely the Place would be taken but our men lost whereupon it was resolv'd to send away presently 1000 Foot with some Troops of Horse under the Command of Sir Henry Tichborn and my Lord Moore to raise the Siege And it fell into debate what should be done with the Place and upon a due consideration of all Circumstances and an impossibility on our part to Man and Victual the Place from hence an Act of Council was made for the demolishing of the house and bringing of our men back before this was put in execution Letters came from Captain Vaughan from Dundalk to acquaint the State that with 100 Foot and 50 Horse he had been to see in what state Carrick was that he found the men well Victualled for 14 days and that the Siege was raised that there came upon him in his return 2000 of the Rebels who charged him and as Captain Martin said shot near 5000 shot at his men who thereupon began to be somewhat in disorder so as he saw they could not well retire Whereupon he charged them with his Horse routed them killing 30 or 40 of them and got some Arms Yet the resolution taken to demolish Carick was not alter'd The Summer being thus spent the Winter apace drew on and the Provisions of the County failing where the Souldiers lay in Garrison in the Custodiums the greatest part of them return'd to Dublin where they took up their Quarters to the great grievance of the Inhabitants And now the differences between the King and his Parliament in England were grown so high and their preparations to encounter one another in a set Battle so considerable as upon that fatal day the 23. of October 1642. They came to an Engagement at Edge-Hill where the encounter was so fiercely maintain'd on both sides with so much courage and resolution headed by the Earl of Lindsey for the King and the Earl of Essex for the Parliament manfully discharging the parts both of Generals and Souldiers as the loss being in a manner equal both reported themselves Conquerors but neither were thenceforth in a condition to administer sufficient relief to the distressed Estate of the poor Protestants in Ireland whereby the Army though but lately sent over out of England was wholly neglected which made many of the Commanders take up thoughts of quitting that service and repairing to the King at Oxford having as it was said secret invitations thereunto which being understood by the Parliament and finding that from the Battle of Kilrush which was fought in April 1642. till October following the Army in Leimster had not been so active as reasonably might have been expected The Parliament to quicken the War to inform themselves of the wants and defects of the Army and of all other things that might enable them the better to send thither and dispose of there such Forces Moneys Ammunition and necessaries for that service according to the Statute which enabled the Lords and Commons in Parliament from time to time to direct thought it very expedient though by Secretary Nicholas from his Majesty expresly commanded to the contrary to send into Ireland a Committy for that purpose in the depth of Winter Members of the House of Commons Mr. Robert Goodwin and Mr. Robert Reynolds authorized from both Houses called by his Majesty their Ambassadors to which the Citizens of London joyn'd one Captain Tucker who carried with them 20000 l. in ready money besides 300 Barrels of Powder ten Tun of Match and other Ammunition They arriv'd at Dublin the 29th of October by long Sea and upon the 2d of November presented them to the State producing the Ordinance of Parliament together with their instructions to be read The Lords Justices and Council ordered their Reception with respect which they improv'd to the voluntary putting on of their Hats sitting behind the Council on a Form nor could this their carriage be reproved though resented Affairs at that time having brought on those Exigencies which their coming could onely relieve during whose abode there having Votes onely in Military Affairs they saw that Parties were continually sent forth to encounter the Rebels and when there was a failing either in Money or Provisions they engaged their own particular Credits to make up the defect Yet in respect of their being admitted as they were consequently were thought to be spies on his Majesties Ministers there His Majesty much disliked their Address and in a Letter deliver'd to the Lords Justices and Council the 10th of February Order'd their removal which was done with much content by the Board but some regreets to the Commissioners who resolv'd presently to quit Ireland and to speak truth it soon appear'd by the Index of some mens spirits what hazard they might have run should they have been obstinate therein though many suspected as it fell out their return would certainly slacken the relief of the Protestant Army against the Irish. There were three main things principally intended by this Committee during their stay in Ireland 1. They used their utmost endeavours to satisfie the Officers of the Army of the great care the Parliament took to provide their Pay and to send over money and in the mean time to furnish the Army with all manner of Provisions and Ammunitions that should be thought necessary for the carrying on the War against the Rebels 2. They made a Book wherein they desired that all the Officers of the Civil List as well as the Army should subscribe and declare their free consent that some part of their Pay and Arrear due to them for their service there should be satisfied out of the Rebels Lands when they were declared to be subdued Upon which many great sums were under-written but upon information of his Majesties dislike thereof the Commissioners being sharply threatned returned the Book so that most struck out their Names frustrating thereby a Design which would infinitely have obliged others to have subscribed In reference to which the Kings Commissioners at Uxbridge ascertain'd That his Majesty never sent any such Letter to divert the course of the Officers subscribing but the Souldiers were meerly discouraged from the same by discerning that for want of Supplies they should not be able to go on with that War 3. They finding that most of the Officers of the Army had lodg'd their Troops and Companies in their Custodiums which were most of them Places of strength enough at least to keep them from being surprized suddainly by the Rebels and that there were 7 or 8000 of the Army quartered
until about 20 of the Rebel's Horse escaped away together leaving the rest of their Company to be killed and taken Prisoners as they were during which time the Foot and Cannon performing well their parts drove the Enemy to shift away to save themselves which Captain Hermon seeing pursued their Rear with some Horse with which he did notable good execution and to say the truth it is probable that most of the Rebels had that day been cut off had not the un-passable deep High-way betwixt both Armies hindred our left Wing of Horse from giving on upon their side and also the disorder that hapned to the right Wing of the Horse by their unhappy wheeling to the left hand But so soon as the Officers of those Troops could reduce their Men again into order my Lord Lisle and Sir Richard Greenvile presently pursued the Enemy with 2 Troops and sent Sir William Vaughan with 2 Troops more to pursue others flying away to the right hand And having followed the chase of them about 2 or 3 miles distant from the Army the Rebels having made their escape over Bogs and un-passable Grounds for Horse our Horse were fain to leave them and return to the rest of the Army where the Cannon stood In which service were 300 of the Rebels slain amongst which were a great number of their best Gentry and Commanders There were of the Rebels taken Prisoners Colonel Cullen their Lieutenant General Major Butler besides divers other Captains and some of their Ensigns of the English Forces were slain not full 20 Men in which service Sir Thomas Lucas unhappily received a very sore wound in his head That night the English Army lodged at Ballybeggan After which time the Army march'd without molestation of any Enemy until they return'd to Dublin whether the Rear of the Army came safe on Munday the 27th of the same month 1643. Where they were again Quarter'd even to the undoing and great desolation of that poor City which had now suffered so much and so long under the burden and insolencies of unpaid wanting Soldiers as they were unable to bear it longer and with loud cries and complaints made known their Grievances to the Lords Justices and Council wholely unable to relieve them And indeed such was the posture of the present affairs at that time as every thing tended to bring on a Cessation yet for the present the Lieutenant General that the Soldiers might be quieted publish'd a strict Edict Prohibiting all Soldiers to offer the least violence to any who brought Provision to the Market or any Inhabitants of the Town under the severest Penalties of the Marshals Court which for a time begat an obedience But the Army being ill Cloath'd meanly Victuall'd worse Paid and seldom employ'd in service necessity enforc'd them to those outrages Humanity could not take notice of many of them being the effects of a very pinching want though the Lords Justices and Council to the great dislike of the Army pursued some of the Offenders with exemplary Justice A sense of which with the Meagre return which Serjeant Major Warren brought out of England on his sollicitation for the Soldiers Pay and the dissatisfaction that thence arose some of the Officers not all there was a Party that presum'd they might have gone through with the work had there not been another in the Loom afterwards presented the State the 4th of April 1643. with a Paper in such a stile threatning so much danger as the Lords Justices and Council remitted the Copy of it to the Parliament of England which here follows My Lords AT our first entrance into this unhappy Kingdom we had no other design than by our Swords to assert and vindicate the Right of his Majesty which was here most highly abused to redress the wrongs of his poor Subjects and to advance our own Particulars in the prosecution of so honest undertakings And for the rest of these we do believe they have since our coming over succeeded pretty well but for the last which concerns our selves that hath fall'n out so contrary to our expectations that instead of being rewarded we have been prejudic'd instead of getting a Fortune we have spent part of one And though we behave our selves never so well abroad and perform the actions of honest men yet we have the Reward of Rogues and Rebels which is Misery and Want when we come home Now my Lords although we be brought to so great an Exigence that we are ready to rob and spoil one another yet to prevent such outrages we thought it better to try all honest means for our subsistence before we take such indirect courses Therefore if your Lordships will be pleased to take us timely into your considerations before our urgent wants make us desperate we will as we have done hitherto serve your Lordships readily and faithfully But if your Lordships will not find a way for our preservations here we humbly desire we may have leave to go where we may have a better being And if your Lordships shall refuse to grant that we must then take leave to have our recourse to that first and primary Law which God hath endued all men with we mean the Law of Nature which teacheth all men to preserve themselves Hence with what countenance some gave it it was thought the Rebels as to the bringing in of the Cessation and their further Aims prevail'd more than in all their Battels Treacheries and Surprizals About Easter the Rebels under Preston besieg'd Baranokil at which time even the 11th of April Colonel Crafford march'd forth of Dublin with 13000 Foot and 130 Horse a Culvering and a Saker Drake towards Monastar-Even that with his Party he might there live and if he should be advised by the Garrisons thereab outs he had Orders to set upon Preston who had with him 4000 Foot 500 Horse three Pieces of Battery and four Field-Pieces But here we must acquaint you that about November 1642. the Lords Justices sent his Majesty then at Oxford a short Petition in the name of the Roman Catholicks of Ireland which they had received from them desiring that his Majesty would appoint some persons to hear what they could say for themselves with many expressions of Duty and Submission Shortly after which Sir James Mountgomery Sir Hardress Waller Knights and Colonels Colonel Arthur Hill and Colonel Audley Mervin a Committee for Ireland in behalf of themselves and other Commanders in his Majesties Army there attended his Majesty at Oxford setting forth by their Petition as follows May it please your Sacred Majesty WE your Majesties most humble Subjects being entrusted from considerable parts of your Majesties Forces in the Kingdom of Ireland to petition your Majesty and your Parliament for Supplies and finding that your Majesty had committed the care and managing of that War to your Parliament here we address'd our selves unto the same whose sense of our miseries and inclination to redress appear'd
Ships Barques or Vessels whatsoever and to treat with any Persons whatsoever for the Loan Hire or Sale of any Ships Barques or Vessels upon such Conditions as you or any one of you shall agree upon with them 3. That in such time and manner as to you shall seem meet you communicate to the Officers and Soldiers of that Our Army this Our intention to make use of their known Courage and Fidelity in the defence of Our Person and Crown against the unnatural Rebellion rais'd against us in this Our Kingdom and against the like labour'd by the Rebels here to be rais'd against Us out of Our Kingdom of Scotland 4. That you signifie unto them that We are the more mov'd and necessitated unto this course for as much as it is resolv'd by some ill affected Persons in that Our Kingdom of Scotland to call over the Army of Our British Subjects out of Our Kingdom of Ireland to the end to make use of them for the Invasion of Us and of Our Good Subjects of England And for as much as this Rebellion against Us under colour of the humility of Our two Houses of Parliament hath exhausted the Means appointed by the concurrence of Our Royal Authority for the sustentation of that Our Army there and by force hath stai'd and taken from Us all those Our Revenues which might have enabled Us to have supplied them in that Our Kingdom so that we ought in reason besides the Bond of their Allegiance to expect their ready concurrence against those Persons who are as well the Causers of all the Miseries they have endured as of all the Injuries We have suffered 5. That you assure them both Officers and Soldiers that upon their Landing here they shall immediately receive Our Pay in the same proportion and manner with the rest of our Army here And you are to assure the Soldiers that all care shall be taken that Cloathes Shoes and other Necessaries be forthwith provided for them after they are Landed here and that care shall be taken for the Provision of such as shall happen to be maim'd here in Our Service and for the payment of all their Arrears that shall be due to any of them that shall happen to be kill'd in the same to their Wives Children or nearest Friends And you are to assure both Officers and Soldiers that we will take special care to reward all such according to their Merit and Quality that shall do us any eminent Service in this Our War against this odious and most unnatural Rebellion 6. We will and require you and do hereby authorize you to use your utmost Interest and Industry for the speedy Transportation of this forementioned part of Our Army with their Arms Horses and such Ammunition and the like as you shall think fit into Our Kingdom of England and particularly if it may be to our Fort of the City of Chester or to the most commodious Haven in North-Wales And for Our obedience in this and every other of these Our Commands this shall be to you and every of you sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Eudely-Castle 7th Sept. in the 19th year of Our Reign Superscrib'd as before For the Lords Justices and the Lieutenant General of the English Army To what Party the Cessation was happy will be hard to determine that thereby the Rebels had an opportunity which they improv'd to provide themselves of Arms and Ammunition may easily be conceiv'd in as much as the Parliament of England concluded the Cessation in Ireland was of advantage to none but to the bloody Rebels of that Kingdom Agreeable to what Camd. well observs for as much as in that space wherein a Cessation is allowed to the Rebels the Rebels enjoy free liberty to digest all their secret Plots and Machinations to strengthen their Sides by new Confederacies abroad and to encrease them at home with new Forces whilst all this while the English lay at a costly idleness feeding on the fruits of their Friends and faithful Well-willers when by reason of the Cessation they might not prey upon the Enemy Certain it is the Parliament improv'd the Cessation to a very specious pretence in as much as no estate say they of the Rebels was to be disposed of consequently no Cessation or Peace to be made till the Lords and Commons of the Realm of England should in Parliament by order declare that the said Rebels were subdued and this present Rebellion appeas'd and ended But on the contrary his Majesty shew'd the necessity of his good Protestant Subjects and the Army being not longer able to subsist for want of Supplies enforced that Cessation though he is told again That many since the Cessation have and do subsist And that one end for which the Cessation was made was that the Forces might be brought out of Ireland into England and employ'd against the two Houses Which in Answer his Majesty shews the reason of when the Scots Army before was made use of against him The whole Scene is excellently stated in his Majesties Answer to the two Papers concerning Ireland at the Treaty at Uxbridge How passionately soever the Parliaments Commissioners conclude That whatsoever becomes of us say they if we must perish yet let us go to our graves with that comfort that we have not made Peace with the Enemies of Christ yea even Enemies of Mankind declared and unreconciled Enemies to our Religion and Nation And indeed to give the Parliament their due when they had reduc'd the Affairs of England to their own Module the Rebels of Ireland were frequently chastised and so affectionately pursued that neither Men Money or Courage was wanting to that service Of the first part of which Paragraph his Majesty seems most sensible expressing in his Answer before-mention'd That he would be glad that either a Peace in England or any other Expedient might furnish him with Means and Power to do Justice upon them if this cannot be we must not desperately expose our good Subjects there to Butchery without means or possibility of Protection God will in his due time avenge his own quarrel In the mean time his Gospel gives us leave in case of War to sit down and cast up the cost and estimate our power to go through with it and in such case where Prudence adviseth it is lawful to propose Conditions of Peace though the War otherwise might justly be pursued This wrought much on many But the Parliament who persisted resolutely to have his Majesty disclaim the Cessation would not allow any necessity for it alledging that though some of great estimation with the Parliament whom his Majesties Commissioners produc'd as principally interessed in the managing of Affairs in Ireland and the War there had prest for Supplies as in all likelihood to perish speedily without them yet they were assur'd even by some who were at the Council at that time when those Letters were written that the same was done onely to
Majesty had been graciously pleas'd to put them in mind that thence they should send some of his Majesties Ministers to assist in the Treaty when the Irish should repair to him and when they had acquainted his Majesty with the Petitioners request they should be certified of his Pleasure with convenient speed But the Petitioners not conceiving this a satisfactory answer again Petitioned the Lords Justices and Council the 14. of the same month sending them therewithall a Copy of their Petition they had agreed on to his Majesty whereunto the Lord Justices and Council the 19th of October returned an Answer That such was their care of the Petitioners that the same day they had given them an Answer to their former Petition they inclosed in their Letters to Secretary Nicholas their first Petition to them requesting his Majesties gracious Pleasure thereupon and further they could not now proceed though if they would repair to his Majesty they would not hinder them but could not accompany them with their recommendation till they knew his Majesties Pleasure to have them come over much artifice there was used to have had some protested against the Petition they had framed to his Majesty but none of those who had signed it save Major Morris was wrought upon and the 17. of Febr. 1643. the Petition was so well approved of in the House of Commons in Ireland as it had their concurrence And about the beginning of January a Letter of his Majesties to the Lords Justices and Lieutenant-General of the Army dated the 6th of November 1643. arrived at Dublin Licencing the Protestant Agents to repair to Oxford of whose further Proceedings with the management of that business you shall have speedily Not long after the Cessation one mov'd at the Council Board by way of Petition That such of the Irish as would constantly pay contribution to the Army might have freedom to return to their Castles and the motion took with some but was strongly oppos'd by others considering how many gallant men as Sir Simon Harcourt and others had been lost in the regaining of those Castles and that it being uncertain on what terms there might be Peace it might be taken ill by the King that those Castles the price of so much blood should be surrendred without his Privity upon which the motion was laid aside I will not say all Reflections afterwards on them that oppos'd it Nor indeed was the event of this motion so supprest but that in a short time after some through the Importunity of the Irish Agents were restored to their Estates who had from the beginning been in Rebellion notwithstanding their Estates had been given in Custodium and those who had them not accepting of mean and sinister proffers had little else to subsist by or pay the Arrears of their Service So as Affairs of different natures hourly encreasing subject to constructions beyond the management of the Prudentest and most Loyal thoughts it could not but be a great ease to be free'd of that Government which an Illustrious Person whose Interest was Principally involv'd in the present Intrigues had a Regal Call thereunto whereupon these Lords Justices were remov'd not without considerable Repose difficulties daily flowing in upon them remediless by any but his Excellency James Marquiss of Ormond who the 21. of January 1643. was solemnly in Christchurch Dublin sworn Lord Lieutenant with general acceptance At which time Robert Sibthorp Bishop of Limerick chose for his Text the 77. Psalm and the last verse Thou leadest thy People like a Flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron upon which he paraphras'd exceeding elegantly But as Sir James Ware observes in his Life never receiv'd a Farthing of his Bishoprick The Marquiss of Ormond being now seated in the Government one of the first things he began to regulate after he had sent the designed Army into England was the standing Army at that time much straightned through want of Pay and other Extremities he therefore reduced the Troops about Dublin to Five and twenty apiece besides Officers all but his own which was continued 40. and Sir Lucas's and Armestrong's 30. besides Officers and to pay these which made up 150 Horse besides 2000 Foot he rais'd money by an Excise Taxes on the Town and 3d. an Acre inhabited within the English Pale besides enquiry what was owing by Debts unto the Londoners so as thence with what Tabacco they had a considerable sum was weekly rais'd and accordingly disbursed for the Relief of the Souldiers and other necessaries which he having retrench't according to the Exigence he kept to due Musters and observance And by reason of divers Robberies and Murthers daily committed by the Souldiers on such as brought Provision for the Relief of the City the Lord-General the 16th of March 1643. strictly prohibited all such outrages under the utmost Peril of the Martial Laws And the Parliament there meeting at Dublin the 17th of April the Speakers of both Houses the 18th of the same 1644. by a Letter prohibited the Commanders Officers of his Majesties Armies and others in the Kingdom of Ireland to take the Solemn League and Covenant according to a Proclamation by the Lords Justices and Council the 18th of December 1643. set out with great Wisdom and Reason highly commending their deep Judgment therein which his Excellency then also commanded to be re-Printed at the request of the Commons House of Parliament 1644 In pursuance of which an Oath afterwards was hammer'd but some of the Judges dis-agreeing it was never form'd Great were his Excellency's Affairs indeed the contrary Parties he was necessarily obliged to deal with would in any but one so resolute and intire have betrayed to Effeminacy and Disorder The Irish on one hand confident in their Address to his Majesty and the Protestants oppress'd with their sufferings and straights both he quitted to his Majesties Justice after that he had had his Majesties Licence for their Repair to him The Confederate Catholicks thereupon sent their Agents authorised by them to attend his Majesty at Oxford but indeed with such Desires and Propositions as weighed but in an indifferent Ballance make too lively a Representation how in-competent Considerers they were of the way to their own Repose and Happiness and how unlikely they were to prevent the destroying Calamities which hung over their heads and so closely pursued them At the same time and so long as the Treaty lasted the King was likewise attended by a Committee from the Council Board of Ireland in pursuance of his Commands to inform his Majesty of all matters of Fact which had passed and of all the Laws and Customs there necessary to be weighed upon what the Catholicks should demand or propose And by the Parliament then sitting in Dublin several were authorized to present to his Majesty the Grievances of his Protestant Subjects in Ireland that nothing might be granted in that Treaty to the prejudice
of their Interest and security Each Party arrived at Oxford near the midst of April the Confederate Agents got thither soonest having less Remora's in their dispatch The Confederates as men who thought themselves possessed of the whole strength and Power of the Kingdom and the Kings condition in England so weak as he would buy their assistance at any rates demanded upon the Matter the total alteration of Government both in Church and State the very form of making and enacting Laws which is the foundation of Government and which had been practis'd ever since the Reign of King H. 7. must be abolished and instead of Liberty or Toleration for the exercise of the Romish Religion they insisted on such Priviledges Immunities and Power as would have amounted at best but to a Toleration of the Protestant Religion and that no longer then they should think fit to consent to it On the other hand the Committee of Parliament as men who too much felt the smart and anguish of their late sufferings undervalued and condemned the Irish as inferior to them in Courage and Conduct and as possessed of much greater Power by the Cessation then they could retain in War very earnestly prest the execution of the Laws in force Reparation for the dammages they had sustain'd disarming the Irish in such manner and to such a degree as it might not be hereafter in their Power to do more mischief and such other Conditions as People who are able to contend are not usually perswaded to submit unto which the Committee at Oxford for Irish Affairs insisted on with powerful Reasons and Arguments In these so different and distant Applications they who were sent as moderate Men from the Council knew not how to behave themselves but enough discovered that they had not the confidence in the Irish as to be willing that they should be so far trusted that the performance of their Duty should depend onely on their Affection and Allegiance But that there should be a greater Restraint upon them then they were inclin'd to submit to otherwise that the Protestant Religion and English Interest would be sooner rooted out by the Peace they proposed then it could be by the War It is very true that the Irish Agents demean'd themselves to his Majesty with great shew of Modesty and Duty they were Men that lack'd neither Art nor Behaviour and confessed that they believ'd that the Demands they were enjoyn'd to insist upon were such as his Majesty could not consent unto and that the present condition of his Affairs was not so well understood by them or by those who sent them before their coming out of Ireland as it now was which if it had been they were confident they should have had such Instructions as would better have complied with their own Desires and his Majesty's Occasions and therefore frankly offer'd to return and use their utmost Endeavours to incline the Confederate Council whose Deputies they were and who then exercised the supream Power over the Confederate Catholicks of that Kingdom to more Moderation and to return their full submission and obedience to his Majesty upon such Conditions as his Goodness would consent unto for their security But how little of this was perform'd you shall find in the sequel of the Story however the King sent his Command the 16th of Feb. 164. to the Marquess of Ormond to continue and renew their Cessation for another year and likewise a Commission under the Great Seal of England to make a full Peace with his Catholick Subjects upon such Conditions he found agreeable to the publick Good and Welfare and might produce such a Peace and Union in that Kingdom as might vindicate his Regal Power and Authority and suppress the Rebels in England and Scotland And so his Majesty dismissed the Catholick Agents with demonstration of much Grace and Confidence with this good Council which he most pathetically poured out to them at their departure That they should not forget the preservation of the Nation and Religion which they professed and were so zealous for in Ireland depended upon the preservation of his just Rights and Authority in England That they saw his Subjects of Scotland contrary to all Obligations had invaded England and joyned with those Rebels against him who without that assistance would have been speedily reduced to their obedience And therefore if his Catholick Subjects of Ireland made haste upon such Conditions as he might then grant without prejudice to himself and which should be amply sufficient for the security of their Fortunes Lives and Exercise of their Religion to assist him whereby he might be enabled by God's Blessing to suppress that Rebellion they might confidently believe he would never forget to whose Merit he owed his Preservation and Restauration and it would then be in his absolute Power to vouchsafe Graces to them to compleat their happiness and which he gave them his Royal Word he would then dispence in such manner as should not leave them disappointed of any of their just and full Expectations But if by insisting on such Particulars as he could not in Conscience consent to and their Consciences obliged them not to ask or on such as though he could himself be content to yield to yet in that Juncture of Time would bring such great damage to him that all the Supplies they could give or send to him could not countervail and might be as beneficially granted to them hereafter when he might better do it they should delay their joyning with him and so look on till the Rebel's Power prevail'd against him in England and Scotland and suppress'd his Party in those Kingdoms it would then be too late for them to give him help and they would quickly find their Strength in Ireland but an imaginary Support for his or their own Interest and that they who with much difficulty had destroyed him would without any considerable Opposition ruine their Interest and root out their Religion with their Nation from all the Dominions which should be subject to their exorbitant Jurisdiction How much of this prov'd a Prophesie their sad Experience knows and the World cannot but take notice of Soon after the Confederate's Agents were dismissed the Protestant's Committee of Parliament who had managed their Scene with much Courage and Integrity drew off with the King's Favour and Promise to do the utmost he could for them In the managing of which Affairs if they had not been very resolute arm'd with much Truth they would certainly have fall'n under many Inconveniencies For besides what they met with at Oxford they had still Correspondence and accordingly acted as they were animated by a Party of the Protestant Committee of the Parliament of Ireland then resident in Dublin who that they might decline the height of what those at Oxford proposed were tempted by an Order of the Council-Board to certifie Whether the 24 Propositions of his Majesty's Protestant Agents of Ireland presented to
the shew of a Peace there would bring them an advantage c. And thereupon besought him that he would not so much regard so inconsiderable a handful of People as they were as to purchase but a seeming security by leaving thereby the Protestant Religion in all likelihood to be extirpated and his Majesty obnoxious to the loss of that Kingdom Further beseeching his Majesty that he would be pleas'd to Proclaim again the Irish to be Rebels and not to pardon those who have committed so many barbarous Crimes that they are as far above description as they are short of honesty professing they had his Majesties Commission for what they did the true sense of which devillish aspersion cast upon his Majesty with other reasons made them resolve to die a thousand deaths rather than condescend to any Peace referring themselves in other things to their Declaration And from the same place the day following these write to both Houses of Parliament in England much to the same effect importuning their Agreement with his Majesty without which the War could not be prosecuted as it ought offering for the securing of their Garrison to their Service whom they pleas'd Concluding That they hoped such a wise Assembly would distinguish betwixt the effects of Necessity the Cessation and Dishonesty Including in their Letter to both Houses their Declaration which I had thought to have abbreviated but it is so significant that we shall find it unravels many Secrets then to come and declares such Truths as without injury to their Merits we could not smother The unanimous Declaration of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of the Province of Munster IF in the undertaking of a just Design it were onely requisite that the Hearts and Consciences of the Undertakers were satisfi'd we should not need to publish this Declaration but lest our Enemies should traduce the candour of our Actions and Intentions we have made this manifestation of them which will acquaint the World with their Malice and our Innocence We are confident that all Christendom hath heard of the bloody Rebellion in Ireland and we are as confident the Rebels and Popish Clergy have so palliated and disguised it that many are fully perswaded they had reason for what they did But we believe all men of Judgment will change that opinion when they shall know That though they were a Conquer'd People yet the Laws were administred unto them with as much equity as to the English That they enjoyed their Religion though not by Tolleration yet by Connivance That their Lords though Papists sate in Parliament And that the Election of the Knights of the Shire and Burgesses was free and though of a contrary Religion were admitted into the House of Commons yet for all these and many other vast Favours and Priviledges when every one was sitting under his Vine and Fig-tree without any provocation they resolve upon a general extirpation both of the Protestants and their Religion which without doubt they had effected had not God been more merciful than they were wicked and by a Miracle discovered this devillish Design whereof though we had notice just time enough to secure our main Magazine at Dublin yet we could not prevent the butchery of multitudes of innocent Souls which suffered at the first in the Province of Ulster and since they have continued this Rebellion with such perfidiousness and bloodiness that though we had been as guilty as we are innocent yet the prosecuting of the War with that barbarousness had rather been a sin than justice But by Gods great providence when the Rebellion brake out first the Parliament of England was sitting unto whom his Majesty communicated so much of his Power over this Kingdom as we shall hereafter mention and gave them great encouragement to prosecute the War against the Rebels by granting Lands unto such as should adventure Money for the maintenance of the War Whereupon the Parliament who were most willing to advance so good a Cause sent us at first large Supplies which had so good success that the Divine as well as Humane Justice did proclaim them Rebels for indeed God Almighty since the deliverance of the Children of Israel from the Egyptians never appeared so visibly as in this War But the unhappy misunderstanding between the King and Parliament did so hinder the continuance of those Supplies for this Kingdom that all we received in nineteen months amounted not to five weeks entertainment so that the Army which was sent to relieve us lived upon us And truly we may with Justice profess that the Forces of this Province did feed as miraculously as fight being never able to prescribe any certain way of subsistance for one month together but when the poor Inhabitants were almost beggar'd and no means for the Forces to subsist on left a Cessation of Arms was made for a twelvemonth with the Rebels which our necessity not inclination compelled us to bear with and the rather out of a firm hope that the Almighty out of his infinite goodness would within that year settle a right understanding between the King and Parliament that then they would unanimously revenge the crying blood of so many thousands of innocent Souls and until God blessed us with the sight of that happy Union we might keep our Garrisons which otherwise we could not the better to enable them to prosecute so just and honourable a design But this Cessation was as fatal to us during the time of Treaty as afterwards it was ill observed for they knowing what agreement they would enforce us to condescend unto did privately send one or two persons to every Castle that we had demolished which under pretence of being by that means in their possession they ever since detain though it be contrary to the Articles And which is more injurious they have at all times since entred upon what Lands they have thought fit and detained them also and their devillish malice having no bounds they did place Guards upon the High-ways to interrupt our Markets and punished divers of their own Party for coming with Provisions to us thereby to deter all from bringing any relief to our Garrisons that so they might starve us out of those Places that neither their fraud or force could get from us which that they might the better accomplish they murthered divers of the poor English that presuming on the Article of free Commerce went abroad to buy Victuals which certainly would have caused them to have declined that course of seeking Food if hunger threatning them with more certain death had not forced them thereunto And whereas we trusted that these notorious infidelities in them and infinite sufferings in us would have been so visible to his Majesty that nothing could have induc'd him to make a Peace with so perfidious a People who through their fawning and insinuating with his Majesty and by the counsel of some who represent that there is no way left for the securing the
their daily Masses within that Town and all other of our Garrisons where Papists did inhabit they prayed for the advancement of the Catholick Cause which they believed the Rebels fought for And lastly we have lately discovered that the now Major and Corporation had combined with the Rebels to betray the Town to them and for that purpose an Army was drawn to all the parts adjoyning to our Garrisons in the three chiefest whereof we are confident the Rebels had their Party but by Divine Providence before the Plot could be executed the Major presuming on his speedy success contemned the Lord of Inchequin's Authority by opposing the levying of the Moneys granted by the English for the maintenance of the Soldiers just about the nick of time that the Treachery was to be effected And he being committed upon this occasion the Rebels apprehending their design to be discovered with-drew their Forces And lest this should be judged as an act of the Major onely as a private person we desire the World to take notice that as soon as our Army which forced their obedience was removed into England the Papists generally resisted what ever could be propounded for our security and would have dis-enabled us to continue our Garrisons had not the poor stript English taken all that burthen upon themselves Nay they were so insolent that they laboured to get Arms into their hands and to cause us to disband our Soldiers which they affirmed to be kept as an unnecessary charge upon the King that so they might with more facility receive the Irish and ruine us In a word since they pretend the ground of this War to be for Religion and that this is confessed by those who seem'd to adhere to us what faith can be expected from such a People whose Religion permits them to hold none with us By this preceding Relation it is evidently seen that unless we re-assume our Arms we betray the trust committed to us by God the King and Parliament and become slaves both of bodies and souls And therefore we have resolv'd to perform our duty though with apparent hazard of our lives and likewise maintain that which is a thousand times more dear unto us our Religion and also defend our Garrisons for the Kings just use These we take God to witness are our intentions and we beseech him to punish us as strangely as hitherto he hath preserv'd us if we decline at all from these Loyal and Religious resolutions and we firmly hope that the World will by this Declaration be as fully satisfi'd of the justness of our proceedings as we our selves are then though we all lose our lives in this Cause we shall give our Friends occasion to rejoyce and our Enemies to envy at so blessed an end This return of the Munster Forces to the Parliament was not so welcome to them as it was strange to the Lord Lieutenant who thereupon expostulated the business with the Lord Inchequin who the 2d of August writ to his Excellency That on suspitions of another intended surprisal by the Irish and out of a care to protect the English he had clear'd Cork Toughall and Kinsale of the Irish and put himself into a posture of safety which with his return from England was the worse resented for that he was the first man who mov'd the King to send for the Forces of Ireland into England Upon his revolt to the Parliament he dream'd of sudden Supplies but they were at that time so imbroil'd in business as they had little leisure to consider of Ireland and less means to help them so as little was sent to him for eight or ten months after but they made him Lord President of Munster Nor had the Scots much more relief in the North however the new and old Scots under Monro joyning themselves together unanimously made a shift to preserve themselves against the incursions of the Rebels and about Midsummer 1644. they gathered an Army of 10000 Horse and Foot and came into the County of Cavan and sent a Party into Longford and spoil'd much of that Countrey and march'd to Owen Roe and the Earl of Castlehaven who lay with their Army about Tonrages where they encompass'd them and had they been sufficiently vigilant might certainly have defeated the Rebels who through the favour of a close night escaped though pursued and at Finagh-Bridge met with a severe slaughter Nugents house of Carlestown they burnt and hanged him In the interim Duncannon one of the strongest Forts in Ireland under the Command of the Lord Esmond submitted not to the Cessation but being strongly besieged by Preston was surrendred about March 1644. before Sir Arthur Loftus who was to have been Governour of the Fort under his Lordship arrived there with a competent Supply who finding himself disappointed thereof carried his Provisions into Munster and the Lord Esmond soon after died What difference soever there was between some Towns and the Lord Lieutenant yet for the encouragement of any that should bring Commodities to Dublin Tredagh Dundalk Carlingford Cork Kinsale or Youghal for the relief of his Majesties Army and good Subjects there a Proclamation pass'd at Dublin the 20th of May 1644. to free them for six months from all Customs and Impositions in pursuance of a Proclamation from his Majesty at Oxford the 17th of March 1643. In April after the Committee of both Kingdoms in England to whom the affairs of Ireland were from the Parliament committed finding the business of Ireland grow very heavy upon them got themselves quit thereof and the Houses instituted another to sit at the Star-chamber of 13 Lords and 28 Commoners but few in it that understood the business of Ireland besides two Gentlemen whose Interest leading them to several Provinces much injur'd the equal management of the whole and he to whom the Provisions were entrusted order'd them at that rate as the complaint was great About May 1645. there were appointed Commissioners for Ulster Arthur Annesly Esq Sir Robert King and Colonel Beale a Citizen of London who were to carry with them 20000 l. in Money besides Provisions and Ammunition but the dispatch was so slow as they Landed not there till October besides some Commissioners should have joyned with them from Scotland who never came upon the Place so nothing could be orderly done in that the Scots by a late Treaty pretended a Right in the Government of Ireland which his Majesty in his Papers took just Exceptions against they long certainly having it in their Design to make themselves Masters of the North of Ireland since they fail'd of retaining any Interest in the Government in England But Troubles increasing in Scotland through Montross and Colonel Kittoâ—'s joyning together who had certainly taken Edinburgh but that the Plague was violent there several of the late Scotch Regiments were drawn from Ulster that more than what garrison'd Carickfergus Belfast Colrain and some other Places near the Sea-Coast where they committed the
implorant demisse benedictionem obsecrantes Kilkenniae 7. Jan. 1645. Vestrae Sanctitatis ad Pedum Oscula But to proceed to the Peace in which all the Particulars which might concern the Interest and Security of either Party being maturely weighed and considered and then every Article being first read debated and approved in the general Assembly without one dissenting voice the whole was concluded and the Confederate Catholicks obliged to transport within a very short time an Army of 10000 Men into England for the Service and Relief of the King as by the succeeding Propositions with Colonel Fitz-Williams is fuller evident Fitz-Williams's Propositions about the Treaty with the Queen to bring Irish into England Col. Fitz-Williams humbly prays and propounds as followeth THat your Sacred Majesty will vouchsafe to prevail with his Majesty to condescend to the just Demands of his Irish Subjects the Confederate Catholicks in Ireland at least in private That upon the consideration thereof Colonel Fitz-Williams humbly propounds and undertakes with approbation of Mr. Hertogen now imployed Agent for the said Confederate Catholicks in Ireland to bring an Army of 10000 Men or more of the King's Subjects in his Kingdom of Ireland for the King's Service into England That Colonel Fitz-Williams undertakes for the sum of 10000 l. sterling to levy Ships and arm the 10000 Men and so proportionably for more or less and that the said Moneys may be paid into such hands as may be safe for your Majesty as well as ready for the said Colonel when it shall appear the said Army shall be in readiness to be transported into England That upon the Landing of the said Men there shall be advanced to the Colonel one months Pay for all the Army according to the Muster for the present support of the Army That Colonel Fitz-Williams may be Commander in Chief thereof and dispose of all the Officers and only be commanded by the King Prince and and qualified with such Benefits as have been formerly granted unto your Majesty's Generals that have commanded Bodies apart from the King 's own Army as the Earl of Kingston and others whereby the better to enable him in the Levies as well as in the general Conduct of the Business And in respect the Order gives no Power to the Irish therefore that the said Forces shall not by any Order whatsoever be divided at least that the Colonel may be supplied with a Body of 2000. to be ready at the Place of Landing That the Colonel may be provided with Arms and Ammunition or with Money requisite for himself to provide necessary Proportions for to bring with him That the Army shall be paid as other Armies of the King Having taken these Propositions into Consideration We have thought fit to testifie our Approbation and Agreement thereunto under our Sign Manual assuring what hath been desired of us therein shall be forthwith effectually endeavour'd and not doubting to the satisfaction of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland and of the said Colonel so that we may justly expect an agreeable compliance and performance accordingly from all Parties in their several Concernments Henriette Marie All things thus stated and setled the Commissioners who had treated in the Peace were sent by and in the Name of the Assembly to Dublin where the Lord Lieutenant resided to sign the said Articles and to receive his Lordship's Confirmation of them And accordingly the Articles were the 30th of July 1646. interchangeably signed and perfected with all formality requisite notwithstanding his Majesty's Letter from Newcastle the 11th of June 1646. to treat no farther with the Rebels and shortly after they were with great Solemnity and Ceremony published and proclaimed by the King at Arms at Dublin and at Kilkenny where the Supream Council and the Assemblies of all the Confederate Catholicks were held and then Printed by their Authority The Arch-Bishop of Firmo manifesting his approbation of all that had been done giving his blessing to the Commissioners when they were sent to Dublin to conclude the Treaty and other Ministers from Foraign Princes being present consenting to and witnessing the Conclusion By the Lord Lieutenant and Council Ormond WHereas Articles of Peace are made concluded accorded and agréed upon by and between Us James Lord Marquiss of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General Governor of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland his Majesties Commissioner to Treat and Conclude a Peace with his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of the said Kingdom by vertue of his Majesties Commission under the Great Seal of England bearing Date at Buckingham on the 24th day of June in the Twentieth year of his Reign for and on the behalf of his Most Excellent Majesty of the one part and Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery and others appointed and Authorized by his Majesties said Roman Catholick Subjects by vertue of an Authority of the said Roman Catholick Subjects bearing Date the sixth day of March 1645. and in the 21. year of his Majesties Reign of the other part a true Copy of which Articles of Peace is hereunto annexed We the Lord Lieutenant and Council do by this Proclamation in his Majesties Name Publish the same And do in his Majesties Name strictly charge and command all his Majesties Subjects and all others Inhabiting or Residing within his Majesties said Kingdom of Ireland to take notice thereof and to render due Obedience to the same in all the parts thereof And as his Majesty hath been induced to this Peace out of a deep sense of the Miseries and Calamities brought upon this his Kingdom and People and out of a hope conceived by his Majesty that it may prevent the further effusion of his Subjects blood redeem them out of all the miseries and calamities under which they now suffer restore them to all quietness and happiness under his Majesties most gracious Government deliver the Kingdom in general from those slaughters deprecations rapines and spoils which always accompany a War encourage the Subjects and others with comfort to betake themselves to Trade Traffick Commerce Manufacture and all other things which un-interrupted may increase the wealth and strength of the Kingdom beget in all his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom a perfect Unity amongst themselves after the too long continued Division amongst them So his Majesty assures himself that all his Subjects of this his Kingdom duly considering the great and inestimable benefits which they may find in this Peace will with all duty render due obedience thereunto And We in his Majesties Name do hereby Declare That all Persons so rendring due Obedience to the said Peace shall be protected cherished countenanced and supported by his Majesty and his Royal Authority according to the true intent and meaning of the said Articles of Peace Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin the Thirtieth day of July 1646. Ri. Bolton Canc. Roscomon Dillon Cha. Lambart Gerrard Lowther Fr. Willoughby Robert Forth La. Dublin Geo. Cloyne Arthur Chichester Hen. Tichborn Tho. Lucas
called ordinarily the Council-Table be of Members true and faithful to his Majesty and such of which there may be no fear or suspition of going to the Parliament Party 3. That Dublin Tredagh Trim Newry Catherlagh Carlingford and all Garrisons within the Protestant Quarters be Garrison'd by Confederate Catholicks to maintain and keep the said Cities and Places for the use of our Sovereign Lord King Charles and his Lawful Successors for the defence of this Kingdom of Ireland 4. That the present Council of the Confederates shall swear truly and faithfully to keep and maintain for the use of his Majesty and his lawful Successors and for the defence of the said Kingdom of Ireland the above Cities of Dublin and Tredagh and all other Forts Places and Castles as above 5. That the said Council and all General Officers and Soldiers whatsoever do swear and Protest to fight by Sea and Land against the Parliamentarians and all the Kings Enemies And that they will never come to any Convention Agreement or Article with the said Parliamentarians or any the Kings Enemies to the prejudice of his Majesties Rights or of this Kingdom of Ireland 6. That according to our Oath of Association we will to the best of our power and cunning defend the fundamental Laws of this Kingdom the Kings Rights the Lives and Fortunes of the Subjects His Excellency is prayed to make Answer to the above Propositions at furthest by two of the Clock in the afternoon on Thursday next J. Preston Owen O Neile Let all dis-passionate men now consider what could the Marquis do his Quarters were so strait and narrow that they could yield no support to the few Forces he had left all his Garrisons besieg'd without an Enemy being destitute of all Provisions within all the Army he had for the Field and Garrisons amounted not to 5000 Foot and 1100 Horse without Cloathes Money or Fixed Arms and with so inconsiderable a Store of Ammunition that when the Nuncio was upon his march towards Dublin he had not in that most important City the Metropolis of the Kingdom more than 14 Barrels of Powder So that not onely the Inhabitants but the Soldiers themselves grew impatient of the distresses they were in and which inevitably they saw must fall upon them and they who had before presum'd in corners and whispers to tax the Marquis of not being zealous enough of the English Interest and too credulous of what was promised and undertaken by the Irish had now the boldness to murmur aloud at him as if he had combined with the Irish to put all into their hands They who from the beginning of the Troubles had been firm and unshaken in their Duty and Loyalty to the King and chearfully suffered great losses and undergone great hazards for being so and been of the most constant affection to and confidence in the Marquis and resolved to obey him in whatsoever he should order for the King's Service for the conducting whereof he was solely and entirely trusted by his Majesty could not yet endure to think of being put into or falling under the power of the Irish who by this new breach of Faith had made themselves utterly uncapable of any future Trust for what security could they publickly give for performance of the Contract which they had not lately given for the observation of that which so infamously they had receded from Whereupon he found it absolutely necessary to make a shew of inclining to the English and sent to the Ships then riding in the Bay of Dublin that they would transport some Commissioners from him to the Parliament to treat about the surrender of the City and the other Garrisons under his Command Which Proposition was embrac'd by them and the Persons deputed accordingly conveyed into England By this means the Marquis was forthwith supplied with 20 Barrels of Powder which the Captain of those Ships delivered to him the 10th of March by the permission of the Lord Lisle the Parliaments Lord Lieutenant without which he could have made no defence against the Nuncio whereby the Irish had a fair warning to bethink themselves in time of returning to their Duty since they might discern that if they would not suffer Dublin c. to continue in the Kings obedience it should be delivered to them who would deal less graciously with them and had power enough to punish those indignities which had been offered And the Marquis was still without other Engagement than to do what he should judge most conducing to his Majesties Service However the Rebels persisted in their intentions against Dublin where for a while we must leave them and see what course the Parliament took to infest their Quarters much they were concern'd that affairs went not on so successfully there as they expected where that they might have one Governour answerable to the exigencies of that Kingdom they Voted Philip Viscount Lisle Lord Lieutenant passing thereupon in April 1646. a Patent to him for one year allotting him 40000 l. with what else was requisite for his dispatch in raising which they were so slow many of the House being of an opposite Party as he could not get away from London till the 1st of Febr. 1646. arriving at Bristol the 6th where he found several of his own Troops and his Brother Colonel Sidney's in readiness to be transported for Ireland But Money being not come he was forc'd to Quarter them thereabouts till its arrival and himself with 30000 l. 7 Pieces of Battery 1000 Muskets 100 Barrels of Powder embarqu'd the 18th at Minhead and landed near Cork the 20th and came thither the day following where he was altogether unexpected especially by the Lord Inchequin he found things in great disorder the Army filled with Officers disaffected to him the Custodiums and Contributions no way manag'd to the publick advantage thereupon reform'd the defects and marching the 15th of March to visit Talloe Lismore Toughall Fermoy and other Places found the Countrey protected even to the Walls of the Protestant Garrisons so as no mischief could be done by them to the Rebels and about the 20th of March Knockmohun was delivered to him He order'd all things for the best advantage of the Interest he was put upon and finding his Commission was near expir'd the General Officers petition'd that in case his Lordship were not continued the Command of the Army might rest in them which the Lord President with others oppos'd The Lord Lieutenant's Commission determind ' the 15th of April 1647. And shortly after such animosities arose betwixt the Parliaments Commissioners and the Lord Inchequin as doubtless if some Privy Counsellors had not interpos'd great inconveniencies would certainly thence have risen The Lord Lisle accompani'd with the Lord Broghil and Colonel Sidney went presently for England and arriv'd at London about the beginning of May following taking the first occasion to give the House an account of his Journey which may
be looked on as a Dream more than a Truth considering the shortness of the Expedition though none could more prudently have acted whilst he was upon the Place nor was there any whom the Soldiers would more readily obey such was his Courage so great his Integrity The Lord Broghil and Sir Arthur Loftus at the same time preferr'd Articles against the Lord Inchequin But the Parliament was so imbroil'd about the Disbanding the Independent Army then mutinous and Inchequin had so many to favour themselves countenanc'd him as little if any thing became of the Impeachment But to return to the Confederates who when they saw the Ships return'd from England with Supplies of Soldiers Money and great store of Provisions and the Commissioners to treat with the Marquis for putting all into the Parliaments hands rais'd the Siege seeming less united amongst themselves and desirous to make Conditions with the Lord Lieutenant whilst General Preston and his Officers frankly entred into a Treaty with the Marquis of Clanrickard whom the Lord Lieutenant authoriz'd to that end and with deep and solemn Oaths undertook and promised to stand to the Peace and from thenceforth to be obedient to his Majesties Authority and to joyn with the Marquis of Ormond against all those who should refuse to submit unto them On the other side the Commissioners from the two Houses of Parliament who were admitted into Dublin to treat with the Lord Lieutenant observing the very ill condition the Town was in besieged by two strong Armies by whom they within expected every hour to be assaulted concluded that the want of Food and all necessaries for defence would compel the Marquis with the importunity and clamour of the Inhabitants and Soldiers to receive Supplies of Men Money and Victuals which they had brought upon any terms and therefore stifly insisted on their Propositions refusing to consent that the Marquis should send any Messenger to the King that upon information how the case stood he might receive his Majesties direction what to do And how the Parliament in Ireland then in being might be continued which by the delivering of the Sword without his Majesties pleasure imparted could not be secured from being dissolved and without which he then resolved not to proceed to any conjunction with them and so had privately dispatched several Expresses to the King as soon as he discerned clearly that the Irish were so terrifi'd by the Nuncio and his Excommunication that there was little hope of good from them with full information of the state of Affairs and expected every day a return of some of the said Messengers with signification of his Majesties Pleasure Thus the Treaty with the Marquis not succeeding the Commissioners from the Two Houses of Parliament return'd again to their Ships about the end of November and carried all the Supplies they had brought to the Parliaments Garrisons in the Province of Ulster being much incens'd against the Lord Lieutenant for declining an entire union with them and inclining as they said he did to a new confidence in the Irish Yet they found but cold entertainment amongst the Scots At which time Dr. John Maxwel formerly Bishop of Ross in Scotland now Archbishop of Tuam in Ireland hearing of Commissioners from the Parliament of England grew so envenom'd thereat suspecting the Covenant which he had ever abhorr'd should be imposed as sicercely imprecating it and being broken with the calamities of the Times he di'd the 14th of Febr. 1646. and was buried in Trinity Church Dublin at the munificence of the Marquis of Ormond By this time the Marquis of Clanrickard had an entire trust answerable to what he had begun to treat of with General Preston from the Lord Lieutenant as a Person superiour to all temptations which might endeavour to lessen or divert his Affection and Integrity to the King or his Zeal to the Romish Catholick Religion in which he had been bred and to which he had most constantly adher'd he had taken great pains to render the Peace which had been so long in consultation effectual to the Nation and had both by Discourse and Writing endeavour'd to disswade the Nuncio from prosecuting those rough ways which he foresaw were like to undo the Nation and dishonour the Catholick Religion He found General Preston and the Officers of his Army less transported with passion and a blind submission to the Authority of the Nuncio than the other and that they professed greater duty and obedience to the King and that they seem'd to be wrought on by two Conclusions which had been speciously infus'd into them The first was that the Lord Lieutenant was so great an Enemy to their Religion that though they should obtain any Conditions from the King to their advantage in that particular he would oppose and not consent unto the same The other that the King was now in the hand of the Scots who were not like to approve that Peace had been made all that Nation in Ulster refusing to submit to it And if they should be able to procure any Order from his Majesty to disavow it the Lord Lieutenant would undoubtedly obey it These specious infusions the Marquis of Clanrickard endeavour'd to remove and undertook upon his Honour to use all the Power and Interest which he had in the King Queen and Prince on behalf of the Romish Catholicks and to procure them such Priviledges and Liberty for the free exercise of their Religion as they could reasonably expect And undertook that the Lord Lieutenant would acquiesce with such directions as he should receive therein without contradiction or endeavour to do ill Offices to the Catholicks He further promised that if any Order should be procured from the King during the restraint he was then in to the disadvantage of the Catholicks then He would suspend any obedience thereunto until such time as his Majesty should be at liberty and might receive full information on their behalf And upon the Marquis of Clanrickard's positive undertaking these particulars and the Lord Lieutenant having ratifi'd and confirm'd all that the Marquis had engag'd himself for General Preston with all the Principal Officers under his Command signed this ensuing Engagement WE the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces do solemnly bind and engage our selves by the Honour and Reputation of Gentlemen and Soldiers and by the Sacred Protestation upon the Faith of Catholicks in the presence of Almighty God both for our selves and as much as in us lies for all Persons that are or shall be under our Command that we will from the Date hereof forward submit and conform our selves entirely and sincerely to the Peace concluded and proclaimed by his Majesties Lieutenant with such additional Concessions and Securities as the Right Honourable Ulick Lord Marquis of Clanrickard hath undertaken to procure and secure to us in such manner and upon such terms as is expressed in his Lordships Undertakings and Protestation of
their Quarters In the interim the Parliament of Ireland then sitting at Dublin finding into what straights the Kingdom was brought and how his Excellency had strugled with the greatest difficulties imaginable for his Majesties and their Interest they the 17th of March sent this Remonstrance in acknowledgment of great Care and Indulgence The Remonstrance of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled declaring the Acknowledgment of their hearty thankfulness to the most Honourable James Marquis of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland his Excellency WE the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament in our whole Body do present our selves before your Lordship acknowledging with great sense and feeling your Lordships singular goodness to us the Protestant Party and those who have faithfully and constantly adhered unto them who have been preserved to this day under God by your Excellencies providence and pious care which hath not been done without a vast expence out of your own Estate as also to the hazarding of your Person in great and dangerous difficulties And when your Lordship found your self with the strength remaining with you to be too weak to resist an insolent and upon all advantages a perfidious and bloody Enemy rather than we should perish you have in your care transferred us into their hands that are both able and willing to preserve us and that not by a bare casting us off but by complying so far with us that you have not denied our desires of Hostages and amongst them of one of your most dear Sons All which being such a free Earnest of your Excellencies love to our Religion Nation and both Houses do incite us here to come unto you with Hearts fill'd with your love and Tongues declaring how much we are oblig'd to your Excellency professing our resolutions are with all real service to the utmost of our power to manifest the sincerity of our acknowledgment and affections unto you and to perpetuate to posterity the memory of your Excellencies merits and our thankfulness We have appointed this Instrument to be entred into both Houses and under the hands of both Speakers to be presented to your Lordship Rich. Bolton Canc. 17 die Martii 1676. intr per Val. Savage Dep. Cler. Parl. Maurice Eustace Speaker Int. 17. die Martii 1676. per Philip Fernely Cler. Dom. Com. What effect this made upon his Excellency you will here see My Lords and Gentlemen WHat you have now read and deliver'd hath much surpriz'd me and contains matter of higher obligation laid upon me by you than thus suddenly to be answer'd yet I may not suffer you to depart hence without saying somewhat to you And first I assure you that this Acknowledgment of yours is unto me a Jewel of very great value which I shall lay up amongst my choicest Treasures it being not onely a full confutation of those Calumnies that have been cast upon my actions during the time I have had the Honour to serve his Majesty here but likewise an Antidote against the virulency and poison of those Tongues and Pens that I am well assur'd will be busily set on work to traduce and blast the Integrity of my present Proceedings for your preservation And now my Lords and Gentlemen since this may perhaps be the last time that I shall have the Honour to speak to you from this Place and since that next to the words of a dying man those of one ready to banish himself from his Country for the good of it challenge credit give me leave before God and you here to protest That in all the time I had the Honour to serve the King my Master I never receiv'd any Command from him but such as spake him a Wise Pious Protestant Prince zealous of the Religion he professeth the welfare of his Subjects and industrious to promote and settle Peace and Tranquility in all his Kingdoms and I shall beseech you to look no otherwise upon me than upon a ready Instrument set on work by the Kings wisdom and goodness for your preservation wherein if I have discharg'd my self to his Approbation and Tours it will be the greatest satisfaction and comfort I shall take with me where-ever it shall please God to direct my steps And now that I may dismiss you I beseech God long long to preserve my Gracious Master and to restore Peace Rest to this afflicted Church and Kingdom But to return In conclusion the Commissioners from the two Houses of Parliament having performed all that on their part was expected the Marquis of Ormond delivered up Dublin and the other Garrisons into their hands the 17th some write the 18th of June 1647. on condition to enjoy his Estate and not to be subject to any Debts contracted for the support of his Majesties Army under his Command or for any Debts contracted before the Rebellion That he and all such Noblemen and Officers as desir'd to pass into any part of that Kingdom should have travelling Arms and free Passes with Servants for their respective Qualities That he should have 5000 l. in hand and 2000 l. per Annum for five years till he could receive so much a year out of his own Estate And that he should have liberty to live in England without taking any Oaths for a year he engaging his Honour to do nothing in the interim to the prejudice of the Parliament However he delivered not up the Regalia till the 25th of July at which time he was transported with his Family into England where they admitted him to wait on the King and to give his Majesty an account of his Transactions who received him most graciously as a Servant who had merited highly from him and fully approved all that he had done The straits his Excellency was then put to were great and in consideration into whose hands the Government might fall his surrender of Dublin to the Parliament seem'd extreme hazardous yet Providence so steer'd his Resolution in that act as doubtless the ground of his Majesties Sovereignty and the English preservation how many Channels soever it past through first proceeded thence Before He came away the Soldiers had receiv'd such a tincture of Mutiny as Mr. Annesly and Sir Robert King for fear of violence privately quitted the Kingdom before which they with Sir Robert Meredith Colonel Michael Jones and Colonel John Moore took notice of the insolency of the Soldiers to exact Contribution and free Quarters at their pleasure forbidding them so to do c. by a Proclamation at Dublin the 20th of June 1647. Soon after the Parliaments Commissioners were warm in the Government having regulated their Militia they put their Sickle into the Service of the Church where they found many so tenâ—cious to the Oathes of Allegiance and Supremacy and their Vows to their Ordinaries as they could not be wean'd from the Liturgy of the Church of England in which Ministery they desir'd to finish their Course with joy and the 9th of July
1647. they unanimously publish'd a Declaration to that end exactly drawn up with great Reason Perspicuity and Eloquence The time that the Marquis of Ormond agreed with the Parliaments Commissioners was near the time that the Army had gotten the King into their hands having taken him from Holmbey out of the custody of the Commissioners to whom the Scots had delivered him And the Marquis of Ormond at his arrival in England found so many specious pretences and professions publish'd by that Party which then had the whole Power of the Army and consequently of the Kingdom that very many believ'd his Majesties Affairs to be in no ill condition more seeming respect was paid to his Person and less restraint upon the resort of his faithful Servants to him than had been from the time that he first put himself into the Scots power The Army took upon them the Government of the Kingdom having solemnly declared That there could be no reasonable hope of a firm and lasting Peace if there were not an equal care to preserve the Interest of the King Queen and Prince as of the Liberties of the People and that both should be with equal care provided for together In this time of freedom and hypocritical compliance the Marquis had free liberty of repairing to the King where he gave him an account of all his actions and of the course he had taken for the reviving and preserving his Majesties Interest in Ireland by setling a Correspondence with many Persons of Honour there who would keep the two Houses of Parliament how great an advantage soever he had given them by the delivery up of Dublin c. into their power if they refus'd to return to his Majesties obedience from obtaining any absolute Dominion in that Countrey and who were most like to reduce the Nation from the Distemper with which they were transported and to incline them to that submission that was due from them to the King with all which his Majesty was very graciously and abundantly satisfied and gave the Marquis direction in case the Independent Army should proceed otherwise than they pretended how he should behave himself and comply with the Irish if he could reduce and dispose them to be instrumental towards his or their own delivery And when his Majesty discovered by the double dealing and hypocritical demeanour of the Officers of the Army of whom he had earlier jealousie than other men as seeing farther into their dark Design the little good they meant him he found it fit to receive some Overtures from the Scottish Commissioners who were still admitted to reside at London and to bear a part in the Managery of the Publick Affairs and now plainly saw that the Independent Army which they had so much despised was grown superiour to them and meant to perform nothing less than what they had so Religiously promised before the King was delivered up at Newcastle The King hereupon commands the Marquis of Ormond to confer with the principal Persons of that Commission who seem'd very sensible of the dishonour their Nation had incurr'd and resolved by uniting the power of that Kingdom for his Majesties Service to undo some of the mischief they had wrought And desired that the Marquis of Ormond would likewise transport himself into Ireland to try once more if he could compose the humours of that People to his Majesties obedience that so those two Kingdoms being entirely reduc'd to their duty might with that assistance they were like to find in England perswade the violent Party to comply with those moderate and just Conclusions which would establish the Peace and Tranquility of the whole in a full happiness to Prince and People And from hence was that first Engagement design'd which was afterwards so unfortunately conducted by the elder Duke Hamilton and concluded with the ruine of himself and of many Worthy and Noble Persons When the Army had by their civil and specious carriage and professions disposed the Kings Party to wish well to them at least better than to the Presbyterians who seem'd to have erected a Model of a more formid and insupportable Tyranny and were less endu'd with the appearances of Humanity and good Nature and had by shuffling themselves into new shapes of Government and admitting Persons of all Conditions to assemble and make Propositions to them in order to the publick Peace given encouragement to most men to believe that all Interests would in some degree be provided for and so had brought themselves into an absolute Power over all Interests they began to lessen their outward Respects and Reverence to the King to inhibit some of his Servants absolutely to resort to him and more to restain the frequent access of the People who out of their innate Duty and Affection delighted to see his Majesty they caused reports to be raised and scattered abroad of some intentions in desperate persons of violence upon his Majesties Person and upon this pretence doubled their Guards and put Officers of stricter vigilance and more surly disposition about him so that whatsoever he said or did or was said unto him was more punctually observed The Marquis of Ormond was look'd upon with a very jealous eye and was forbid to continue his attendance on him or to come within 25 miles of London and that Article in the Agreement at the delivery of Dublin viz. That he should engage his Honour not to act any thing to the prejudice of the Parliament in a twelvemonth there was an intention to put him in mind of by a Letter from the Committee at Derby-house but before the Messenger came where he had been near Bristol he knowing of the King 's being close Prisoner in Carisbrook-Castle and that it would be to little purpose to contest his Articles with the Parliament privately shipt himself away for France where he arrived safely about the end of the year 1647. having spent in England little more than six months For a time we must leave the Marquis in France and return to Colonel Jones in Dublin who with those Forces that were left there by the Marquis of Ormond and such as he brought and received out of England amounting in all to 3000 marched against Colonel Preston approaching with his Leimster Forces to infest Dublin and met him about 12 miles from Dublin who having gotten great advantage of ground routed Jones killed many of his men and took not a few Prisoners Jones himself escaping with much difficulty to Dublin Whether upon this accident or otherwise I cannot determine but great divisions then arose betwixt the old English who had Preston for their General and the old Irish who had Owen Roe O Neal for theirs The old English had a gallant Army consisting of near 10000 Foot and Horse well Arm'd and well Disciplin'd who thought that if they would offer themselves Instruments to destroy the old Irish they might at any time have good Conditions from England therefore under
confidence thereof they went on with great resolution determining to do what they could to make themselves Masters of Dublin and of all the English Quarters thereabouts the easier afterwards to facilitate their design against Owen Roe and his Confidents Preston thus flesh'd with his late Victory brought up his Army possess'd himself of most of the Out-Garrisons even within eight miles of Dublin and thence went with a resolution to take in Trim a Garrison of some strength under Colonel Fenwick wherein there lay a Regiment of Foot and some Troops of Horse Upon which Jones seeing himself in this condition march'd about the 17th of July with 1000 Foot and 400 Horse to Sigginstown burning by the way Castle Martin taking good Prey from Castle Bawn and was over-took by the Enemy near Johns-town who falling on his Rear cut off many where Captain Adam Meredith gallantly maintaining the Pass was kill'd a Gentleman of clear valour and greater hope In the interim the distractions of the Soldiers daily mutinous were very great the Soldiers threatning to deliver up the Town to the Rebels if they were not speedily and better suppli'd with money and other necessaries However in this high distemper Colonel Jones drew out the first of August 3800 Foot and two Regiments of Horse besides Artillery to the relief of Trim besieged by Preston who upon his approach quitted the Siege intending to follow the advice of a Person then at Leixlip a Castle 10 miles from Dublin of great trust and abilities that whilst Jones reliev'd Trim he might attempt Dublin Whereupon Jones follows being assisted by Sir Henry Tichburn from Tredagh Colonel Moor from Dondalk with the Newry Carlingford Forces as Colonel Conway with a Party of the Northern old British making up in all 700 Horse and 1200 Foot and joyn'd Battel with Preston effectually 7300 Foot and 1047 Horse strong besides what the Lord Costolough and the two Nugent's brought at Dungans-Hill the 8th of August 1647. where by plain valour Jones gain'd the greatest and most signal Victory the English ever had in Ireland there was slain upon the place 5470 besides those afterwards which were gleaned up which were many amongst the slain there were 400 of Colonel Kitto's Redshanks There were taken Prisoners 5 Colonels 4 Lieutenant Colonels 6 Serjeant-Majors 32 Captains 23 Lieutenants 27 Ensigns 2 Cornets 22 Serjeants 2 Quarter-Masters 2 Gunners the Clerk of the Store 13 Troopers and 228 common Souldiers Preston hardly escaped with the Horse he lost his Carriages and Cannon being 4 demi-Culverings each carrying 12 pound Bullet and 64 fair Oxen attending the Train which were of very great use Of ours some were wounded but not above 20 slain Of Note we lost only 2 Cornets and one Captain Gibbs who over-heated in the Service died in drinking Ditch-Water After this Victory the Enemy quit and burnt the Naas Sigginstown Harristown Collanstown Castlewarding and Moyglare Nor had the effect of this Victory ended thus but that Pay and Provision for the Army were so scant as necessity inforced them to return to Dublin where they were met with the News of 1500 l. newly arrived a Supply incompetent to furnish them forth immediately though it satisfied them there was some care taken for their Relief And upon the certainty of this great Victory in England considerable Supplies were hastned and 1000 l. sent Colonel Jones for his good Service A little after which the Lord Inchiquin took in Cahir Castle the Town and Castle of Cashel and 11 other Castles in the County of Tipperary which was exceeding well taken by the Parliament no small Causes of Defection having a little before been insinuated to them of his Fidelity About the beginning of October Colonel Jones took the Field again and having joyn'd with the Ulster Forces under the Command of Colonel Monk they march'd out near 2000 Horse and 6000 Foot taking in Portleicester Abboy and several of the Rebels Castles and Garrisons and so having got great Prey of Cattle and other Pillage they return'd to Dublin and Colonel Monk went back into Ulster with that Party he carried thence And in Munster the Lord Inchiquin was so active as the Lord Taaff appearing with a considerable Force as General of the Irish advancing towards the English Quarters he nobly encounter'd him though with much dis-advantage both of Men and Ground at Knocknones the 13th of November where after a sharp dispute excellently carried with much Gallantry and true Souldiery as to the order of the Battle he totally routed him and his Forces amongst whom fell Sir Alexander Mac Donel alias Colonel Kilkittoth the Rebels Lieutenant General and his Lieutenant Colonel besides some 4000 of their Infantry and Horse were slain 6000 Arms recovered 38 Colours of Foot some Cornets of Horse Ammunition Taaff's Cabinet besides his Tent and many Concerns of importance were also taken We lost Sir William Bridges Colonel of Horse Colonel Gray Major Brown Sir Robert Travers the Judge Advocate and some other Officers upon the routing of our left Wing who gallantly however seal'd the Cause with their blood They were 7464 Foot and 1076 Horse besides Officers we not 4000 Foot and 1200 Horse Upon the arrival of this News the House of Commons voted 10000 l. for Munster and 1000 l. with a Letter of thanks to the Lord Inchiquin Things thus succeeding it might be thought rational that the Lord Inchiquin who had obtain'd so great a Victory over the Rebels and thereupon was highly caressed by the Parliament should now have had no Design to have alter'd his Party But he having been dealt with by those who best knew how to wean him off sets forth a specious Declaration against the Parliament over-awed by Independents and the Army and hearing of Laughorn's Insurrection and the Scots Invasion grew thence more encouraged that amongst the Presbyterians he went for a Patron and distributing a little Money amongst the Souldiers won so upon them as afterwards he carried his Design for some time un-discovered sending to the Parliament this Declaration Mr. Speaker IT is not without an un-answerable proportion of Reluctancy to so heavy an Inconvenience that we are thus frequently put upon the asserting of our own Fidelities to the Services of the Honourable Houses whereunto as we have by several Evidences the mention whereof we make without vain-glory manifested our selves sincerely faithful so hath it pleased the divine Providence to prosper our Endeavours with very many improbable Successes to the attainment whereof though we have strugled through all the difficulties and contended with all the sufferances that a People un-supply'd with all necessaries and secondary means could undergo yet have we encountred nothing of that dis-affection or dis-couragement as we find administred unto us by a constant observation that it is as well in the power as it is in the practice of our malicious and indefatigable Enemies to place and foment Differences upon us not only to our
Ireland in confusion And when he had with less success than formerly issued his Excommunication the 27th of May 1648. against all those who complied with the Cessation with the Lord Inchiquin he was compelled in the end after so much mischief done to the Religion he was obliged to protect in an obscure manner to fly out of the Kingdom and coming to Rome had an ill Reception of the Pope Temerariè te gessisti said he with which and the Fate of Fermo in his absence he soon after died Nor indeed had any of those Apostolick Nuncios in Ireland much better Fate Nicholas Sanders an English-man An. 1579. was sent Nuncio by Gregory the 13th who wander'd in the Mountains of Kerry and was there starv'd under a Tree Owen Mac Egan alias Eugenius O Hegan of Irish Birth Vicarius Apostolicus under Clement the 8th was slain leading a Troop of 100 Horse against the Loyalists An. 1602 3. And because the impudent Injustice and Imprudence of the Nuncio and the lame Subjection of the People to his immoderate Pride and Haughtiness was in truth the real Cause or rather Fountain from whence this torrent of Calamities flowed which hath since over-whelmed that miserable Nation and because that exorbitant Power of his was resolutely opposed by the Catholicks of the most eminent Parts and Interests and in the end though too late expelled by them it will be but Justice to the Memories of those noble Persons briefly to collect the sum of that unhappy Person 's Carriage and Behaviour from the time that he was first design'd to that Imployment And in doing hereof no other Language shall be used than what was part of a Memorial delivered by an honourable and zealous Catholick who was intrusted to complain of the in-sufferable Behaviour of the Nuncio to the Pope himself which runs in these very words speaking of the Nuncio He declar'd before he left Rome That he would not admit either in his Company or Family any Person of the English Nation In his Voyage before he arrived at Paris he writ to his Friends in Rome with great joy the News though it prov'd after false that the Irish Confederates had treacherously surprized the City of Dublin while they were in truce with the Royal Party and treating about an Accommodation and Peace Arriving at Paris where he shut himself up for many months he never vouchsafed I will not say to participate with the Queen of England any thing touching Nunciature or in the least degree to reverence or visit her Majesty save only one time upon the score of Courtesie as if he had been sent to her Enemies not Subjects Being arrived in Ireland he imployed all his Power to dissolve the Treaty of Peace with the King which was then almost brought to perfection and his diligence succeeded of which he valued himself rejoyced and insulted beyond measure In his Letters he writ to Paris which were after shewed to the Queen and he may truely say that in that Kingdom he hath rather managed the Royal Scepter than the Pastoral Staff and that he aim'd more to be held the Minister of the supream Prince of Ireland in Temporalibus than a Nuncio from the Pope in Spiritualibus making himself President of the Council he hath managed the Affairs of the supream Council of State he hath by his own Arbitrement excluded from it those who did not second him though by Nobleness of Birth Allegiance Prudence and Zeal to Religion they were the most honourable of these he caused many to be imprisoned with great scandal and danger of sedition and in short he assumed a distributive Power both in Civil and Military Affairs giving out Orders Commissions and Powers under his own Name subscribed by his own Hand and made Authentick with his Seal for the government of the Armies and of the State and Commissions for Reprizals at Sea He stroke in presently after his Arrival in Ireland with that Party of the Natives who are esteemed irreconcilable not only to the English but to the greatest and best part of the Irish Nobility and of the same People to the most civil and most considerable of that Island And the better to support that Party and Faction he hath procured the Church to be furnished with a Clergy and Bishops of the same temper excluding those Persons who are recommended by the Queen who for Doctrine and Vertue were above all exceptions all which is contrary to what your Holiness was pleas'd to promise The Queen was not yet discouraged but so labour'd to renew the Treaty of Peace already once broke and disorder'd by Monsieur Rinuccini that by means of her Majesty it was not only re-assumed but in the end after great disputes and oppositions on his part the Peace was concluded between the Royal Party and the Confederate Catholicks and warranted not only by the King's Word but also by the retention of Arms Castles and Forts and of the Civil Magistrates with the possession of Churches and of Ecclesiastical Benefices and with the free exercise of the Catholick Religion And all this would have been exhibited by a publick Decree and authentick Laws made by the three Estates assembled in a free Parliament By this Peace and Confederacy they would have rescued themselves from the damages of a ruinous War have purchased security to their Consciences and of their temporal Estates honoured the Royal Party and the Catholicks in England with a certain restitution and liberty of the King whereon depended absolutely the welfare of the Catholicks in all his Kingdoms the Catholick Chair had quitted it self of all Engagements and Expence with Honour and Glory This Treaty of Peace on all sides so desirable Monsieur Rinuccini broke with such violence that he forced the Marquess of Ormond the Vice-Roy of Ireland to precipitate himself contrary to his inclination and affection into the arms of the Parliament of England to the unspeakable damage of the King and of the Catholicks not only of Ireland but also of England He incensed the greatest and best part of the Catholick Nobility and rendred the venerable Name of the holy Apostolick Chair odious to the Hereticks with small satisfaction to the Catholick Princes themselves of Europe as though it sought not the spiritual good of Souls but a temporal Interest by making it self Lord over Ireland And when the Lord Digby and the Lord Byron endeavour'd on the Marquess of Ormond's part to incline him to a new Treaty of Peace he did not only disdain to admit them or to accept the Overture but understanding that the Lord Byron with great danger and fatigue came to Town in the County of Westmeath where he was to speak with him he forced the Earl that was the Lord of it to send him away contrary to all Laws of Courtesie and Humanity in the night-time exposed to extraordinary inconveniencies and dangers amongst those distractions protesting that otherwise he himself would immediately depart the Town By
declar'd by the Council together with Owen Roe O Neal's offer to drive Inchequin quite out of Munster at his own charge and at the charge he would force out of those parts by his Souldiers But at this time Inchequin was in a deeper Correspondence with the Scots Nation which way Ormond was also to biass his Designs The Nuncio thus disappointed called a new assembly of his Clergy compos'd of Hugh O Rely Primate of Ireland Thomas Fleming Archbishop of Dublin Thomas Welsh Archbishop of Cassel John de Bourk Archbishop of Tuam and ten Bishops who unanimously declared That this Cessation of Arms was much prejudicial to the Catholick Religion and could not be embraced in Conscience and so Excommunicated all that adher'd thereto Hitherto the Council had born it self with some respect toward the Catholick Church remembring the Clemency us'd by the Nuncio in delivering some of them from Prison but upon this last Excommunication they so threatned him that he was forced to go privately from Kilkenny to a Castle where Preston by order of the Council following he fled to Gallway and called there a National Council to pacifie the Troubles of the Kingdom which the aforesaid Council endeavour'd to hinder forbidding the appearance of the Clergy taking hold of divers Ecclesiastical Persons of his houshold imprisoning them So that the Nuncio despairing of re-establishing of the Affairs of the Catholicks and having information That Ormond had resolv'd with all his Forces to advance the Protestant Religion and to destroy all opposers and that the Supream Council of Catholicks had declar'd their departure from the League with their Confederates he departed arriving in France In the interim Owen Roe judging that he could not in conscience joyn his Armies any longer with a Party that called it self Catholick and yet chas'd away the Nuncio declar'd his separation from them until they recal the Nuncio and endeavour to obtain a Catholick Vice-Roy and execute in all other points the Oath they had taken This was taken very ill by the Marquess of Ormond and his Council who charg'd O Neal with a Design under colour thereof to oppose the Affairs of the King which occasion'd him to object to them not the aforesaid Oath but a particular Declaration which he had published where he with all his Officers profess That they intend onely to re-establish the Catholick Religion the Liberties of the Kingdom and the Prerogatives of the King in their former Glory and Splendor The Ormond Party Catholick being in such perplexity by reason of these differences and their sleighting the Nuncio appeal'd to his Holiness but from Rome it is certified That the Pope well understanding their deportment refused to give Audience before he had heard his Nuncio Who in the end rather receiv'd a Check as before is mention'd then an Approbation from his Holiness for what he had done in Ireland And now as to the difference betwixt their Generals and our Proceedings thereupon Colonel Jones finding the Distractions amongst the Rebels to grow very high and that the old English under the Marquess of Clanrickard had taken the Castle of Athlone and other Places from Owen Roe and that Athy was besieged by Colonel Preston and Owen Roe came up to Relieve it and burnt and spoil'd the Countrey thereabouts thought it high time to be stirring out amongst them and thereupon sent out some of his Forces which took in the Garrisons of the Nabber and Ballihoe formerly surprized by the Rebels But yet not having his Provisions come from England durst not himself stir forth till he had sufficiently secured Dublin which in the first place he began more strongly to Fortifie that it might receive no prejudice in his absence About which time Flemming an active Officer among the Rebels took in Cruces Fort and Killaloe two Garrisons in Pudsonbyes Quarters Next Jones secured Sir Maurice Eustace Colonel Gifford Capron Flower Willoughby and several others who continuing their affection to the Marquess he suspected and by Order of the Committee of Derby-House sent them to the Castle of Chester detaining Colonel Byron and Sir Thomas Lucas Prisoners at Tredagh suspecting these would deliver him and the City to the Marquess of Ormond then every day expected Lord Lieutenant out of France The Scots Army under Duke Hamilton about this time entered England to whose Proceedings Major General Monro sent over into Scotland his Son or Nephew George Monro with 2000 Foot and 600 Horse as Sir Robert Stewart his Son with a Troop and Sir Fred. Hamilton his with a Regiment and several others disaffected to the Parliament of England in hope to settle with advantage there By which means Belfast Carrigfergus and Colrain were left very weak and much un-guarded which Colonel Monk finding and understanding how contrary to all compact Monro had dealt with the Parliament of England in sending over the Forces maintain'd by them in Ireland to fight against them in England he began to think of some means to make himself master of those Towns he was at present at Lisnegarvy and prepared a Party to go out to make an inroad into the RebelsQuarters he march'd away in the morning but having sent some Persons of trust to remain near Carigfergus to attend his advance thither he return'd in the night over the mountains and came at break of day to the Gates of Carigfergus which he found open and so enter'd without resistance he seiz'd upon Major General Monro and sent him Prisoner into England where he was by the House of Comons committed to the Tower Colonel Monk having thus seized upon Carigfergus caus'd some Horse to march presently away to Belfast which was surrendred into his hands by the Governor and so was likewise Colrain so as he presently became Master of all those Towns disbanding and sending away most of those Forces into Scotland which oppos'd the Parliament and hindred those broken Troops of Monro's which fled out of England upon Duke Hamiltons defeat at Preston in Lancashire from returning into Ireland and did use all means to settle the Country in such a posture as that the Interest of the Parliament might be secur'd there He planted Garrisons upon the Frontiers of Ulster to hinder the incursions of the Rebels and he gave the Quarters the Scots had to such of the British as he found faithful to the service This was about September 1648. a Service very acceptable in England in manifestation whereof the Parliament sent him 500 l. and made him Governor of Carigfergus by an Order of the 4th of October and sent over Cloaths for some of those Scottish Regiments which came into him and 5000 l. in Money for the two Provinces of Ulster and Connaght to be equally divided Sir Charles Coot there being very active not long after took in the strong Fort of Culmore near Londonderry seizing on at the same time Sir Robert Stewart whom he sent Prisoner to the Parliament upon which the Scots Mutinied but
Churches and Church-Livings they have in present possession and the Exercise of Jurisdiction therein 2. That a Parliament be had within 6 months or when after the Roman Catholicks shall desire 3. That all Laws made in the Parliament of England since 1641. in blemish of the Catholicks are at the next Parliament to be vacated 4. All Indictments against any Catholicks since 1641. be vacated 5. All Impediments to be taken away that Catholicks be elected in Parliament 6. All Debts to remain as they were Feb. 8. 1641. notwithstanding any Attainder 7. The Estates of the Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders of Connaght Clare Thomond Limerick and Tipperary be secured by an Act. 8. All Incapacities of the Natives in Ireland be taken away by Act. 9. All Honours Trusts Imployments or such like be conferred as well upon Catholicks as Protestants 10. That the King take 12000 l. per annum in lieu of the Court of Wards 11. No Noblemen to have more Proxies than two in Parliament and all Blanks to be null 12. That the depending of the Parliament of Ireland upon England shall be as both shall agree and stand with the Laws of Ireland 13. That the Council-Table meddle only with Matters of State 14. That all Acts forbidding the Transport of Wooll be null'd by the next Parliament 15. That if any have been wrong'd by Grants from King James or since they may Petition and have Relief in Parliament 16. That divers particular Lords Knights and Gentlemen who have been as they conceiv'd wrong'd shall now be righted 17. That all who had their Estates taken from them in Cork Toughall and Dungarvan have restoration or Rent 18. That in the next Parliament an Act of Oblivion pass to all in Ireland and that adhered to them 19. That no Officer of Eminency in Ireland farm the Customs 20. An Act to pass against Monopolists 21. That the Court of Castle-Chamber be regulated 22. That the Acts for prohibiting plowing with Horses by the Tayls and burning Oats in the Straw be null 23. An Act for taking off the Grievances of the Kingdom 24. That Maritime Causes be determin'd in Ireland 25. That no Rents be rais'd upon the Subjects under pretence of defective Titles 26. That Interest-Money be forgiven from 1641. 27. That all this be acted and be of force till a Parliament agree the same 28. The Commissioners for the Catholicks that treated agree upon such as shall be Commissioners of the Peace and hear all Causes under 10 l. 29. That all Governours of Towns Castles and Places made by the King be with the Approbation of the Catholick Commissioners 30. That none of his Majesty's Rents be paid until a full Settlement in Parliament 31. That the Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer do try Murthers Stealing and all inferiour Trespasses of that nature 32. That hereafter such Differencies as shall arise between Subjects be determin'd by a Court in Ireland not transfer'd to England 33. That the Roman Clergy that behave themselves according to the Agreement be not molested Lastly That his Majesty please to grant what-ever else is necessary for the Roman Catholicks Upon which Peace the Marquess of Ormond the Lord Taaff and that Party engag'd to raise for Munster 4000 Foot and 800 Horse the supream Council and Preston for Leimster 4000 Foot and 800 Horse Inchiquin 3000 Foot and 600 Horse the Lord of Clanrickard for Connaght proportionable to the first In all 15000 Foot and 3000 Horse besides what Owen Roe upon his uniting afterwards might bring in computed to be 5000 Foot and 500 Horse that in the whole a gallanter Army had they been unanimous could scarce have been marshall'd With what Consent and Unity soever this Peace was made by those who had any pretence to Trust or to whom there was the least Deputation of Authority and Power by the Nation yet Owen O Neal with whom the Earl of Antrim joyn'd had the greatest Influence upon the Humours and Inclinations of the old Irish who had given themselves up to the Nuncio and who indeed had a better disciplin'd and consequently a stronger Army at his Command than the Confederates thought he could have gain'd to his Devotion still refused to submit to it So that the Lord Lieutenant as soon as the Peace was concluded was as well to provide against him to remove some Garrisons he held which infested those who obeyed the Acts of the Assembly and to prevent his Incursion as to raise an Army against the Spring to march against the English who were possessed of Dublin and all the Countrey and important Places of that Circuit and who he was sure would be supplied with all assistance of Shipping Men Money Victuals and Ammunition which the Parliament of England who had now murthered their Sovereign and incorporated themselves under the Name and Title of a Common-wealth could send them And he was in a worse condition to prevail against both these by the unhappy Temper and Constitution of the Scots in Ulster who being very numerous and possessed of the strong Towns though in profession they abhorred the Regicides and were not reconcilable to Owen O Neal and his Party were as yet as un-inclined to the Peace made with the Confederates and far from paying an obedience and full submission to the Orders and Government of the Lord Lieutenant maintaining at the same time the Presbyterian Form in their Church and an utter Independency in the State and out of those contradictory Ingredients compounding such a peevish and wayward Affection and Duty to the King as could not be applied to the bearing any part in the great Work the Marquess was incumbent to As soon as he heard of the Murther of the King he proclaim'd our present Sovereign Charles the 2d King of England Scotland France and Ireland at Carrick the 16th of Feb. 1648. And being by a Clause in his late Commission from his Majesty qualified with special Power and Authority to make no distinction in difference of Judgement betwixt any who should subject their Assistance to his Majesty's Service he soon won the Scots to a compliance though under the shackles of their Covenant who immediately us'd the most favourable Arguments they could to win Sir Charles Coot to their Party And to that end from the Congregation of the Presbytery at Belfast the 15th of Feb. 1648. they tempt him by several Representations with their Sence To which the 7th of March ensuing Sir Charles Coot and the Council of War held at London-derry return'd these Reasons for their Dis-agreement First We find no part of God's Word authorizing us being but a Branch of a subordinate Kingdom to declare against the Parliament of England under whom we serve who are the visible Authority of both Kingdoms and against an Army acting by their Power before we receive from themselves a Declaration and Grounds of those Proceedings wherewith they are aspers'd Secondly For the Covenant we have taken on which your Representations seem to
be grounded we cannot find we have sworn to act according to the Principles you now declare For in some things if we admit of your Representation we shall be necessitated to act against what we have sworn unto in the Covenant For The first Article wherein we are bound to a preservation of the present Discipline in Scotland we are in the same Article obliged to a Reformation of the same in England and Ireland according to the Word of God and the Example of the best Reformed Churches which no doubt the Parliament will in due time establish In the interim we are un-satisfied with any Power that acts in this Case without their Direction For what you speak in relation to the King's Person we have yet no certainty out of England concerning that Matter and it is an action of so transcendent degree that till we receive some positive Resolution concerning it from England we ought not to proceed in giving our Sence of it In the 5th Article of the Covenant we are sworn to endeavour the continuing the Kingdoms in Union in which we desire your selves to be Judges if the publishing of your Representations be a probable way to observe the Oath In the 6th Article we are sworn to defend those joyn'd with us in this Covenant and not to suffer our selves directly or indirectly to combine against them Now till we receive a full Declaration of their falling from those Principles of this Covenant how can we with safety to our own Consciences declare a War against them without breaking the Covenant in this Particular In the next place We find some things in your Representations wherein as we conceive you are not rightly informed First In that you say The Parliament hath broken the Covenant in opposing the Presbyterial Government which can no ways appear since the same Government by their appointment is observ'd throughout England and that the Covenant obligeth them to establish the Government no further than is agreeable to God's Word Secondly You say That you have deeply sworn in the first Article to maintain the Church-Government as it is in the Church of Scotland which they have not sworn the part of the Oath for preservation of the Government relating only to the Kingdom of Scotland and the Reformation of Religion to the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Thirdly 'T is affirmed That the Power now governing in England doth labour to establish by Law an universal toleration of all Religions which yet was never done by them Lastly The sad Consequences which will un-avoidably follow if we pursue the Intention of the Representations are these First By declaring such an open War against the Parliament we should deprive our selves of all Succours and Supplies out of England which have been hitherto a great part of our subsistence Secondly The pursuing of such a War will un-avoidably sow such Divisions amongst us who in these Parts are of such different Principles and Practices that we shall soon become instruments of our own ruine Thirdly It will compel us for our own preservation to joyn with the Rebels or desert this Kingdom And lastly It will without any lawful Call engage us in a War against an Army who have under God been the instruments of redeeming England out of thraldom and was not long since acknowledged to have been so instrumental in setling Scotland in the Peace and Quietness it now enjoyeth and this at the Charge of England as the Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland doth thankfully witness These things therefore being duely weighed we desire you in the fear of God seriously to take this our Answer into your Considerations and to remember on whom the guilt of innocent blood will fall if you inforce a War and to set before your eyes the punishment from Heaven which hath still attended the Endeavours of all who have deserted the Quarrel in this Kingdom to engage against the Parliament of England From visible Judgements we are resolv'd by God's assistance to take so good warning as we will not be guilty of destroying the Cause we have so long labour'd into countenance for your Representations till we be better satisfied in our Consciences though we will not directly or indirectly countenance any Sectaries or Schismaticks who-ever is truely so called contrary to our Solemn League and Covenant but we will to the utmost of our Endeavours continue faithful in the prosecution of the Rebels in this Kingdom and their Abettors wherein we shall not doubt of the Blessing and Protection of the Almighty upon our lawful and just Endeavours And for furtherance hereof we desire in the last place that we should all declare against the Peace last made by the Lord Marquess of Ormond as that which will if not protested against ruine and destroy your Service of this Kingdom against the Rebels Here it 's evident that Sir Charles Coot could by no ways be brought on yet the Peace being settled his Excellency endeavour'd to work over Lieutenant General Jones to his Party to which end his Excellency vouchsafed to write to him many Letters from Thurles the 27. of March 1649. all answer'd without the least compliance on Jones's side He by his Reply the 31. of March 1649. charging the fatal and inhumane Act perpetrated on his Majesty to his Excellency's arrival in Ireland during the Treaty at Carisbrook whereby the sincerity of that Treaty was question'd occasionally writes he producing what thereupon followed so as in conclusion he professed That were there neither King or Parliament he should yet stand firm to his Principles to preserve the English Interest in Ireland that being a Cause alien from what was acted in England Foraign to his Work and Trust which if he should not perform would not easily be expiated by a slender or lean Manifest upon which no more Letters pass'd betwixt them though the Lord Inchequin in June from the Camp at Finglass 1649. renewed the Attempt and was answer'd with the like Resolution and some Reflections on his Lordship About which time Ireland came again to be seriously thought of by the Parliament though hitherto it was in some respects made a Stale for several Designs then on foot Jones was much confided in but it was thought requisite the weight of that Business should lye on other shoulders not his Cromwel therefore about the 28 of March was voted General of Ireland Skippon under the Title of Martial General having refused the Command and these ensuing Votes passed thereupon 1. That such Regiments as should be alloted for the Irish Service should have their Arrears audited stated and Debentors given for their respective Services 2. That visible Security should be given so that any Friend or other being intrusted with a Debentor might receive it at a time prescrib'd by the Parliament 3. That those who go for Ireland should be first satisfied for their Arrears since 1645. 4. That out of the 120000 l. per mensem for England and Ireland
opinion that all that was done both by Sir Charles Coot and Colonel Monk was transacted by the privity if not consent of the Grandees in England but the Grounds to fasten this upon them could never be found though the business hath been narrowly search'd into Known it was that there was a Person sent over and many Overtures made by a Priest O Rely to the Committee of Derby-house but with whatreception the certainty yet remains in the Clouds However Sir Charles Coot having by this means delivered himself from the straitness of a Siege and having received some new supplies of Men and Provisionsout of England Colonel Hunks being sent from Cromwel with Forces to his Relief presently marched out and clear'd the Countrey about him and afterwards in October got such a strength together as he went to Colerain and took in that Town by Anslat and so went on to the Siege of Carigfergus However he so resents the Parliaments slow supplies as in June this year there is exhibited his complaint truly a sad one in reference to their neglect and in conclusion desires either to be suppli'd answerable to his condition or to be discharg'd from his Employment But to look backwards All the Places of Moment near Dublin being as we have shew'd reduc'd by the Marquis Ormond's Party who on the 24th of July took a view of his whole Army and found it to consist of no less than 7000 Foot and about 4000 Horse others write more which though a good Force was not equal to the work of forming a Regular Siege of so large and populous a City as Dublin and as unfit to storm it therefore it was resolv'd still to continue the former design of straitning it until the necessities within abated the obstinacy of that People for the better doing whereof the Lord Viscount Dillon of Costiloe was appointed to remain still on the North-side of the Town with a Body of 2000 Foot and 500 Horse to block it up having two or three small Places of strength to retire to upon occasion and that the Sea as far as his Power might extend might not be unprovided his Excellency granted Letters of Mart the 6th of July signed by Secretary Lane to Captain Joseph Containe of Waterford and others And then the Lord Lieutenant march'd with the remainder of the Army over the River of Liffy to the South-side to a Place called Rathmines where he resolved to Incamp and from whence by reason of the narrowness of the River he might discourage an attempt of sending Relief into the Town by Sea from England And in truth if he had come time enough to have rais'd a Work upon the Point some interruption might have been given to that Enterprise but it pleased God that that very same day the 25th of July the Marquis marched thither in sight of his Army a strong gale of Wind from the East brought into Dublin Harbour Colonel Reynolds Colonel Hunks and Colonel Venables with a good supply of Horse viz. 600 and 1500 Foot Money and all other necessaries whereof the Garrison stood in need which marvellously exalted the spirits of those who were devoted to the obedience of the Parliament and depressed the minds of them who watched all opportunities of doing service to the King There were then in Dublin 5000 Soldiers besides Inhabitants However the Marquis pursued his resolution and encamped that night at Rathmines and the next day made himself strong there till upon information he was sure to receive an account of the state and condition of the Enemy that he might better conclude what was next to be done There were many men within the City who found means to send the Marquis still advertisement of what was necessary for him to know some Ships which brought Supplies for the Parliaments Forces there brought likewise intelligence from those that wished well to the Kings service unto the Lord Lieutenant and unto other Persons of Honour that were with him and from several Persons of known Integrity and who were like enough to know what was transacted in the Councils of the Parliaments Party It was informed that this Supply which was already landed at Dublin was all that was intended for that Place and believed it to be sufficient to defend it against any Army the Marquis could bring to attaque it and that Cromwel who was known to be ready in England to Embarque with a great Army meant to land in Munster a Countrey but lately fall'n from their Devotion and where there were still many inclined to him and thereby to compel the Lord Lieutenant to rise from Dublin And it is very true that at that time Cromwel was resolv'd to have proceeded in that manner after he had with much seeming difficulty been brought to accept of the Place the Presbyterians laying Wagers he would never come and the Independents sought to divert him from it by their unexpected Mutinies on a Tenent That all were to enjoy their own Principles Yet upon this joynt intelligence of Cromwel's advance for it came from some Persons to the Lord Lieutenant and from others to the Lord Inchiquin it was upon consultation with the General Officers concluded absolutely necessary that the Lord Inchiquin being Lord President of Munster should immediately with a strong Party of Horse repair into that Province whereby at least the Garrisons there might be supported against any sudden attempt of the Enemy if they should land there and that the Army being thus weakned by the Quality as well as the Number of this Party who were the best Horse of the Body the Lord Lieutenant should retire to Drumnagh being a Quarter of greater strength and security than that of Rathmines was or could be made and was at such distance as might as well block up the Enemy as the other and from thence an interrupted Communication might be held with that Party which encamp'd on the North side of the River And upon this Conclusion the Lord Inchiquin departed towards Munster When it was known that his Excellency was to retire the Officers and Soldiers expressed much trouble and seem'd to believe the reducing of the Town not to be a matter of that difficulty as was pretended if they could hinder the Parliamentarians Horse from grasing in the Meadows near the Walls which was the onely Place they were possessed of to that purpose they could not be able to subsist five days and it would be in their power to take that benefit from them if they possess'd themselves of the Castle of Baggatrath very near adjoyning to that Pasture which was already so strong that in one night it might be made sufficiently fortifi'd And this discourse which was not indeed unreasonable got so much credit that the Council of War intreated the Marquis to decline his former resolution of retiring to Drumnagh the Earl of Castlehaven General Preston Sir Arthur Aston and Major General Purcel having viewed Baggatrath and assured the Lord
your Highness pious intentions for the preservation of the Catholick Religion your great and Princely care to recover his Majesties Rights and Interests from his Rebel Subjects of England and the high obligation you put upon this Nation by your tender regard of them and desire to redeem them from the great miseries and afflictions they have endured and the eminent dangers they are in And it shall be a principal part of my ambition to be an useful instrument to serve your Highness in so famous and glorious an enterprize And that I may be the more capable to contribute somewhat to so religious and just ends First in discharge of my conscience toward God my duty to the King my Master and to dis-abuse your Highness and give a clear and perfect information so far as comes to my knowledge I am obliged to represent unto your Highness that by the title of the Agreement and Articles therein contained made by those Commissioners I imployed to your Highness and but lately come into my hands They have violated the trust reposed in them by having cast off and declined the Commission and Instructions they had from me in the King my Masters behalf and all other Powers that could by any other means be derived from him and pretend to make an agreement with your Highness in the name of the Kingdom and People of Ireland for which they had not nor could have any warrantable Authority and have abused your Highness by a counterfeit shew of a private Instrument fraudulently procured and signed as I am informed by some inconsiderable and factious Persons ill-affected to his Majesties Authority without any knowledge or consent of the generality of the Nation or Persons of greatest Quality or Interest therein and who under a seeming zeal and pretence of service to your Highness labour more to satisfie their private ambitions then the advantage of Religion or the Nation or the prosperous success of your Highness generous undertakings And to manifest the clearness of mine own proceeding and make such deceitful Practices more apparent I send your Highness herewith an authentick Copy of my Instructions which accompanied their Commission when I imployed them to your Highness as a sufficient evidence to convince them And having thus fully manifested their breach of publick Trust I am obliged in the King my Masters name to protest against their unwarrantable proceedings and to declare all the Agreements and Acts whatsoever concluded by those Commissioners to be void and illegal being not derived from or consonant to his Majesties Authority being in duty bound thus far to vindicate the King my Masters Honour and Authority and to preserve his just and undoubted Rights from such deceitful and rebellious Practices as likewise with an humble and respective care to prevent those prejudices that might befal your Highness in being deluded by counterfeit shews in doing you greater Honour where it is apparent that any undertaking laid upon such false and ill-grounded Principles as have been smoothly digested and fixed upon that Nation as their desire and request must overthrow all those Heroick and Prince-like Acts your Highness hath proposed to your self for Gods glory and service the restauration of oppressed Majesty and the relief of his distressed Kingdom which would at length fall into intestine broils and divivisions if not forceably driven into desperation I shall now with a hopeful and chearful importunity upon a clear score free from those deceits propose to your Highness that for the advancement of all those great ends you aim at and in the King my Masters behalf and in the name of all the Loyal Catholick Subjects of this Nation and for the preservation of those important cautionary Places that are security for your Highness past and present disbursements you will be pleased to quicken and hasten those aids and assistances you intended for the relief of Ireland and I have with my whole power and through the greatest hazards striven to defend them for you and to preserve all other Ports that may be at all times of advantage and safeguard to your Fleets and Men of War having yet many good Harbours left but also engage in the King my Masters name that whatsoever may prove to your satisfaction that is any way consistent with his Honour and Authority and have made my humble applications to the Queens Majesty and my Lord Lieutenant the King being in Scotland further to agree confirm and secure whatsoever may be of advantage to your Highness and if the last Galliot had but brought 10000 l. for this instant time it would have contributed more to the recovery of this Kingdom then far greater sums delayed by enabling our Forces to meet together for the relief of Limerick which cannot but be in great distress after so long a Siege and which if lost although I shall endeavour to prevent it will cost much treasure to be regained And if your Highness will be pleased to go on chearfully freely and seasonably with this great work I make no question but God will give so great a blessing thereto as that my self and all the Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom may soon and justly proclaim and leave recorded to posterity that your Highness was the great and glorious restorer of our Religion Monarch and Nation and that your Highness may not be discouraged or diverted from this generous enterprize by the malice or invectives of any ill affected it is a necessary duty in me to represent unto your Highness that the Bishop of Ferns who as I am informed hath gained some interest in your favour is a Person that hath ever been violent against and malicious to his Majesty's Authority and Government and a fatal Instrument in contriving and fomenting all those divisions and differences that have rent asunder this Kingdom the introduction to our present miseries and weak condition And that your Highness may clearly know his disposition I send herewithal a Copy of part of a Letter written by him directed to the Lord Taaffe Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown and humbly submitted to your judgment whether those expressions be agreeable to the temper of the Apostolical Spirit and considering whose Person and Authority I represent what ought to be the reward of such a crime I must therefore desire your Highness in the King my Masters behalf that he may not be countenanc'd or intrusted in any Affairs that have relation to his Majesties Interest in this Kingdom where I have constantly endeavoured by all possible service to deserve your Highness good opinion and obtaining that favour to be a most faithful acknowledger of it in the capacity and under the title of Your Highness most humble and obliged Servant CLANRICKARD Athenree 20th Octob. 1651. Thus the Lord Deputy very faithfully discharged his duty and great cause there was to protest against such proceedings of the Confederates they putting his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland into the hands of a Foreign Prince and in that
unto us in the holy Scriptures and of the other Laws against Murther And herein consider first The Law against Murther in the beginning in the infancy of the World before the Flood a general Deluge over the World The Law against Murther immediately after the Flood The Moral Law of God The Judicial and Political Law of the Jews The Law under the Gospel The Law of England The Law of Ireland Jus Belli the Law of War This same horrid sin of Murther this Devil crept into the World it began in the beginning what can expulse this Devil We find in the holy Scriptures that the Devil was the first Murtherer and Lyar and that he is the Father of Murtherers and Lyars The unbelieving Jews bragged they had Abraham to their Father and yet they sought to kill Christ whereupon our Saviour tells them that they are of their Father the Devil and the lusts of their Father they will do He was a Murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a Lye he speaketh of his own So that from hence the Lyars and Murtherers take their beginning and from hence these inseparable Twins make and derive their Pedigree and Descent from the Devil viz. He was a Lyar and a Murtherer from the beginning and he is the Father of Lyars and Murtherers The first and eldest of these in the Stock and Progeny was Cain Non sicut Cain qui ex maligno erat occidit fratrem suum propter quid occidit eum quoniam opera ejus maligna erunt fratris autem ejus justa And therefore John saith Not as Cain who was of that wicked one and slew his brother and wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous Wo unto them saith he for they have gone in the way of Cain This way of Cain is chalked out unto us in the beginning of the holy Bible Gen. 4. 8. that he talked with his brother Abel and it came to pass when they were in the field that Cain rose up against Abel his Brother and slew him As soon as this innocent Blood was shed upon the Earth the cry thereof ascended up to Heaven And the Lord said to Cain What hast thou done the voice of thy Brothers blood crieth to me from the ground Gen. 4. 10 11. And now thou art accursed from the earth which hath opened her mouth to receive thy Brothers blood from thy hand When thou tillest the ground it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the Earth The Learned Divines observe upon the Text that whereas our Translation is The voice of thy Brothers blood crieth unto me the Original is The voice of thy Brothers bloods in the Plural Number for in killing Abel he did not onely kill him but also all that posterity the whole Line that should have descended from Abel and therefore thy Brothers bloods crieth unto me from the ground It is not the single blood as one of the murthered that crieth for vengeance but even the blood of all that Posterity as should have descended from him crieth to Heaven for Vengeance against the Murtherer We find this innocent blood of Abel shed in the begining of the World still in remembrance uttering her voice in the highest strain and crying against Murtherers even to the Worlds end Our Saviour denouncing several woes against the Scribes and Pharisees tells them that they should kill the Prophets that should be sent unto them that on them may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth even from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias whom they slew between the Temple and the Altar By faith Abel offered unto God a more acceptable Sacrifice than Cain by which he obtained witness that he was righteous God testifying of his gift and by it he being dead yet speaketh And we are come to Jesus the Mediator of the New Testament and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of Abel The blood of righteous Abel is still in remembrance and yet speaking And in the latter end of the Bible Revel 6. 9 10. we find the Souls of them that were slain for the testimony of Jesus under the Altar crying with a loud voyce How long O Lord holy and true dost thou not revenge our blood on them that dwell on earth So that the blood of righteous Abel and all the innocent blood shed on the Earth yet speaketh and still crieth for vengeance and justice against the Murtherers And to conclude the Case of Murther before the Flood we find that one of the main causes which provoked Gods wrath and brought that great destruction of the whole World by Noah's Flood was because the earth was filled with violence Gen. 6. 11 18. And will not that which destroyeth the whole World over-whelm these Nations if they be not purged by Justice The Law against Murther after the Flood Now because the Old World perished through violence God in his new re-establishment of the World provided against violence and for the preventing of Murther ordered this to be one of his first Fundamental Laws Surely the blood of your lives will I require at the hands of every beast will I require it and at the hands of man and at the hands of every mans brother will I require the life of man Ver. 6. Whoso sheddeth mans blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the image of God made he man The Moral Law of God delivered upon Mount Sinai and written by God himself in Tables of Stone and by his Spirit engraven in every mans heart Thou shalt do no murther Exod. 20. 13. The Judicial Law Next to the Moral Law of God I come to the Judicial and Political Law of the Jews He that killeth any man shall surely be put to death There are several Cases of Murther put and upon every of them the Law is delivered That the Murtherer shall surely be put to death Moreover you shall take no satisfaction for the life of a Murtherer which is guilty of death but he shall surely be put to death Ye shall not pollute your Land wherein you are for blood defileth the Land and the Land cannot be cleansed of blood that is shed therein but by the blood of him that sheddeth it Thine eye shall not pity but life shall go for life Upon these Laws I will onely put a case or two which I conceive may be useful to us upon these points in the discharge of this service The case of Agag King of the Amalekites whose life Saul spared being brought before Samuel the great Judge in Israel And Samuel said unto him As thy sword hath made women childless so shall thy Mother be
you see how it came to pass that Murther is a greater offence and more severely punished in Ireland than in England and by these good Laws that horrid and execrable Crime and Monster of Blood and Murder was chain'd up or at least fetter'd and restrain'd in Ireland until its breaking loose upon us in this last and most barbarous and cruel Rebellion with that inhumane violence and unsatiable thirst of innocent Blood with the savage Butcheries of Men Women and Children without respect either of Age or Sex or Quality as no History or Age can parallel It appears by a Cloud of Witnesses the execrable Cruelties of the Murtherers were not satisfied with the variety of Tortures and cruel Deaths of the living by Striping Starving Burning Strangling Burying alive and by many Exquisite Torments put to death the living so that a present dispatch by death was a great Mercy So cruel are the Mercies of the wicked But their hellish rage and fury stayed not here but also extended it self even unto the Babes unborn ripping them out of their Mothers womb and destroying even those innocent Babes to satiate their savage cruelty Nor staid it here but extended also to the ransacking of the Graves of the Dead dragging the dead Bodies of the Protestants out of their Graves because they might not rest in their Hallowed Ground Nor did yet their execrable malice stay here but became boundless not onely to the devastation and the destruction of the Houses Castles and whole substance of the Protestants and whatsoever tending to Civility but also even to the utter extirpation of the English Nation and Protestant Religion out of this Land of Ireland all which the Murderers for of them I speak acted with that bruitish outrage as though Infidels or rather the wild Beasts of the Wilderness Wolves and Bears and Tigres nay Fiends and Furies had been brought into the Land If any think this Language too harsh let them consider how the holy Ghost ranks and couples the Murderers with Dogs Rev. 22. 15. For without the holy City the heavenly Jerusalem are Dogs and Sorcerers and Whoremongers and Murderers and whosoever loveth and maketh a lye No no Swans language to express either the woful miseries which the Protestants have suffered or the abominable cruelties the Murtherers have committed are here tolerable I have not words to declare how the Murderers in this horrid Rebellion have violated all Laws of God and Man all Faith all Bonds of Charity and Humane Society and how perfidiously they have broken all the Rules and Rights and Laws of War The Laws of War In republica maxime sunt observanda Jura belli By the Law and Rules and Rights of War Quarter warrantably given ought inviolably to be observed it is a Fundamental Law of War That Faith is to be kept with an Enemy Fides cum hoste servanda this hath been observed among the Heathens Infidels have kept this Faith the Turks observed it but by the Popes Dispensation the Christians once broke their Articles with the Turks whereupon the Lord gave a signal Victory to the Turks against the Christians the Story is well known The practice of the Murderers in this Rebellion hath been according to the old Popish Tenent Nulla fides cum Haereticis And so contrary to the Laws of War many Protestants were murdered after Quarter given of which Crime both are said to be guilty But that which exceeds all that can be spoken makes their sin exceeding sinful and their wickedness most abominable is That they began this butchery and cruelty even then when the Protestants were in perfect amity with them and joyned to them not onely in peaceable Neighbourhood but even in those Bonds that they pretend to hold most inviolable viz. Gossiprick Fosterage and such like Ties of Friendship and Alliance When they enjoyed so licentious a freedom of their Romish Superstition and free use of their Mass they had their Titular Arch-bishops for every Province their Titular Bishop with his Dean and Chapter for every Diocess and their Secular Priest for every Parish in the Land besides a monstrous multitude of their Votaries and Regular Clergy They had their Abbots Priors Monks Nuns Jesuits Frieries Monasteries Nunneries Religious Houses and Convents in the principal Towns and Cities of the Land even in this City of Dublin the residence of the State so that Father Harris a Secular Priest of their own published in Print That it was as hard to find what number of Friers were in Dublin as to count how many Frogs there were in the second Plague of Egypt They did not onely exercise all their Superstitious Rites and Ceremonies but also the Papal Jurisdiction as by Law they had Vicars General and kept their Provincial Courts and Consistories and Excommunicated the People delivering them to Satan When they enjoyed the benefit of the same Laws with us nay the end and force of the Law was in some cases abated as to them which was not dispensed withall as to the Protestants The Popish Lawyers were permitted to practice and the Papists admitted to Sue forth their Liberties and Ouster lemains and to bear and execute the Office of Sheriffs Justices of the Peace c. without taking the Oathes of Allegiance or Supremacy which was not permitted to the Protestants And these Popish Lawyers Priests Jesuits and Friers have been the principal Incendiaries and Firebrands of all those horrible Flames which have thus consumed the Land and were the chief Ring-leaders of this horrid Rebellion that the publick Burthens and Charges of the Common-wealth were born more by the Protestants than by them consideration being had to their numbers and quality of Possessors of Inheritance And that of the Subsidy granted in Decimo Car. whereof they raised so great a clamour both in England and Ireland the Protestants paid above one third part of the whole besides the Clergy though neither the Quantity or Quality of Lands of Inheritance then holden of them in the Land did amount to more than a fifth part and besides all this the Protestants had contributed to the charge of their Committees towards the obtaining of Grace in Bounties in sending Commissioners for them and even then when the British and Protestants had improved the Lands of the Irish Papists and enriched their Estates and brought into the Land Husbandry Trades Manufactury Traffick Merchandize c. by which means increase of Wealth grew in the Land to that abundance that the Irish grew not onely Rich but Honourable also they were made Earls Viscounts Lords Baronets Knights c. And when they enjoyed all this and much more if time did permit to declare it then even then without any provocation suddenly to rise up to this heighth of cruelty to murder some hundreds of thousands of these Protestants that lived peaceably and friendly with them and that before they could take Arms in their hands for their defence these things I say makes the sins of Murder Violence
Person who openly shewed himself against the Anabaptists then raging and countenanced the University then in a low Ebb bestowing upon it Bishop Usher's Library composed of the choicest and best picked Books extant carrying himself so as some of the Rigour of his Father was thereby taken off and that disordered Nation brought into the Condition of a flourishing State Yet afterwards when he might have had many to have seconded him he tamely yielded in 1659. the Government to Steel the Parliaments Lord Chancellor and Miles Corbet their Chief Baron of the Exchequer his Brother Richard having surrendred the Protectorship in England very meanly with a submission as he termed it to Providence So that Family expired And the Affairs of England growing every day full of change Ireland understanding what Sir George Booth had nobly attempted in England grew thence early in its dutiful Address to his Majesty And Sir Theophilus Jones further'd by his Reverend Brother Colonel Warren Bridges Thompson Lisle Warder and Temple seized Dublin Castle Sir Charles Coot about the same time preferring an Impeachment of Treason against Ludlow Tomlinson Corbet and John Jones and weighing the Consequences of the present Distempers he together with the Council of the Officers of the Army present at Dublin the 16th of February 1659. made a Memorable Declaration concerning the Re-admission of the Secluded Members about the same time sending Captain Cuffe to attend Colonel Monk into England a General Convention being the 7th of February before Summon'd by the Vigilance and excellent Contrivance and Industry of Doctor Dudley Loftus in which Sir James Barry afterwards Lord Baron of Santry was Chairman Several Affairs of greatest Consequence came there to be considered First the Arrears of the Souldiers they were to be fastned to the Design by their Interest and by the discharge of what was due to them then what was most popular and look'd least to the mark they aim'd at came under consideration in as much as they continued till May 1660. having readily accepted of the Kings Declaration from Breda of the 14th of April 1660. laying hold by their Declaration of the 14th of May of his Condescentions as the fittest expedient to cement the divided Interests in his three Kingdoms which his Majesty in his Printed Declaration for the settlement of Ireland takes especial notice of in these words That our good Subjects the Protestants not Usurpers as the Irish in their Case entitle them in our Kingdom of Ireland have born a very good part in the Blessing of our Restitution and that they were early in their dutiful Addresses unto Us and made the same Professions of a Resolution to return to their Duty and Obedience to Us during the time of Our being beyond the Seas which they have since so eminently made good and put in practice And here I cannot pass over that when the Irish Brigade came to assist Lambert against Sir George Booth now Lord Delameere and were in the North with him at that time advancing to know what General Monk intended they under Redman and Bret first drew back though some of their Officers in their canting mood thought to have wheedled General Monk into a Compliance The Convention gave his Majesty 20000 l. the Duke of York 4000 l. and the Duke of Glocester 2000 l. and in May adjourned to the first of November a standing Committee remaining in the interim And the 18th of December 1660. his Majesty by his Letter approved of this Convention which met again the 22. of January and Sir William Dumvell was appointed Chairman it continued till May 1661. Before they determined they had by a Committee very sensible and gallantly defended at Court the English Interest against the Irish who by reason of the Peace which had been made with them in 1646. and 48. thought they had very much to plead for his Majesties favour when upon the whole it was proved that if any of them were afterwards Loyal the generality disobeyed whatever had been indulged them and the Contract was not to be understood to be made with a Party but the Community of which more in its due place His Majesty was no sooner setled in England but upon both Houses of Parliaments apprehension of the late Rebellion and the Irish flocking at his Return into England he within few days published his sence of that horrible Conspiracy in the ensuing Proclamation By the King A PROCLAMATION Against the Rebels in Ireland C. R. CHarles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all Our loving Subjects of England and Ireland Greeting We taking notice by the Information of the Lords and Commons now Assembled in Parliament That after the vast expence of Blood and Treasure for the suppressing of the late horrid Rebellion in Ireland begun in October 1641. There are yet many of the Natives of that Our Kingdom deeply guilty of that Rebellion who have of late broke out into new Acts of Force and Violence some Murthering Robbing and Despoiling several of Our English Protestant Subjects there planted and others of them by force Entring upon and Disquieting the Possessions of several Adventurers and Souldiers there to the great and manifest disturbance and hinderance of Our English Plantation And being very sensible of the innocent bloud of so many thousands of Our English Protestant Subjects formerly slain by the hands of those barbarous Rebels and of new mischiefs of the same kind likely to fall out as the sad issue and consequents of so unhappy beginnings Do therefore by the advice of the said Lords and Commons now assembled as well to testifie Our utter abhorring of the said late Rebellion as to prevent the like for the future and for the present establishment of the Peace of that Our Kingdom hold it Our duty to God and the whole Protestant Interest to Command Publish and Declare and do by this Our Proclamation accordingly Command Publish and Declare That all Irish Rebels other than such as by Articles have liberty to reside in these Our Dominions and have not since forfeited the benefit thereof now remaining in or which hereafter shall resort to England or Ireland be forthwith apprehended and proceeded against as Rebels and Traitors according to Law And that the Adventurers and Souldiers and other Our Subjects in Ireland their Heirs Executors Administrators and Assigns who on the first day of January last past were in the Possession of any of the Mannors Castles Houses Lands Tenements or Hereditaments of any the said Irish Rebels shall not be disturbed in such their Possessions until We by the advice of the Lords and Commons now assembled as aforesaid or such Parliament as We shall call in England or Ireland shall take further Order or that they be Legally evicted by due course of Law And all Our Justices of Peace Mayors Sheriffs and other Officers both Civil and Military both in England and Ireland are hereby
raised by my Lord Strafford against Scotland First that every one should endeavour to draw his own friends into that Act. and at least those that did live in one County with them and when they had so done they send to the Irish in the Low-Countryes and Spain to let them know of the day and resolution so that they be over with them by that day or soon after with supply of Arms and Ammunition as they could that there should be a set day appointed and every own in his own quarters should rise out that day and seize on all Arms he could get in his County and this day to be near Winter so that England could not be able to send forces into Ireland before May and by that time there was no doubt to be made but that they themselves should be supplied by the Irish beyond Seas who he said could not miss of help from either Spain or the Pope but that his resolutions were not in all things allowed For first it was resolved nothing should be done until first they had sent to the Irish over-Seas to know their advice and what hope of success they could give for in them as they said all their hope of relief was and they would have both their advice and resolution before any further proceedings more than to speak to and try Gentlemen of the Kingdom every one as they could conveniently to see in case they would at any time grow to a resolution what to be and strength they must trust to then Mr. Moore told them that it was to no purpose to spend much time in speaking to the Gentry For there was no doubt to be made of the Irish that they would be ready at any time And that all the doubt was in the Gentry of the Pale but he said that for his own part he was really assured when they had risen out the Pale Gentry would not stay long after at least that they would not oppose them in any thing but be Neuters and if in case they did that they had men enough in the Kingdom without them Moreover he said he had spoke to a great man who then should be nameless that would not fail at the appointed day of rising out to appear and to be seen in the Act. But that until then he was sworn not to reveal him and that was all that was done at that meeting only that Mr. Moore should the next Lent following make a journey down into the North to know what was done there and that he also might inform them what he had done and so on parting Mr. Phillip Reyly and I did importune Mr. Moore for the knowledge of that great man that he spake of and on long entreaty after binding us to new secrecy not to discover him till the day should be appointed he told that it was the Lord of Mayo who was very powerful in Command of men in those parts of Connaght wherein he lived and that there was no doubt to be made of him no more than was of himself and so we parted The next Lent following Mr. Moore according to his promise came into Ulster by reason it was the time of Assizes in several Counties there he met only with Mr. Reyly and nothing was then done but all matters put off till the May following where we or most of us should meet at Dublin it being both Parliament and Term-time In the mean time there landed one Neale O Neale sent by the Earl of Tyrone out of Spain to speak with the Gentry of his Name and Kindred to let them know that he had treated with Cardinal Richelieu for obtaining succour to come for Ireland and that he prevailed with the Cardinal so that he was to have Arms Ammution and Money from him on demand to come for Ireland and that he only expected a Convenient time to come away and to desire them to be in a readiness and to procure all others whom they could to be so likewise which message did set on the proceedings very much so that Mr. Moore Mr. Reyly my brother and I meeting the next May at Dublin and the same Messenger there too It was resolved that he should return to the Earl into Spain with their Resolution which was that they would rise out twelve or fourteen dayes before or after Allhallontide as they should see cause and that he should not fail to be with them by that time There was a report at that time and before that the Earl of Tyrone was killed which was not believed by reason of many such reports formerly which we found to be false and so the Messenger departed with directions that if the Earls death were true he should repair into the Low-Countrys to Colonel Owen O Neale and acquaint him with his Commission from the Earl whereof it was thought he was not ignorant and to return an Answer sent by him and to see what he would advise or would do himself therein But presently after his departure the certainty of the Earls death was known and on further Resolution it was agreed that an express Messenger should be sent to the Colonel to make all the Resolutions known to him and to return speedily with his Answer And so one Toole O Comely a Priest as I think Parish Priest to Mr. Moore was sent away to Colonel O Neale In the interim there came several Letters and News out of England to Dublin of Proclamations against the Catholicks in England and also that the Army raised in Ireland should be disbanded and conveyed into Scotland And presently after several Colonels and Captains Landed with directions to carry away those men amongst whom Colonel Plunkett Colonel Burne and Captain Bryan O Neale came but did not all come together for Plunkett landed before my coming out of Town and the other two after wherein a great fear of Suppressing of Religion was conceived and especially by the Gentry of the Pale and it was very common amongst them that it would be very inconvenient to suffer so many men to be conveyed out of the Kingdom it being as was said very confidently reported that the Scottish Army did threaten never to lay down Arms until an uniformity of Religion were in the three Kingdoms and the Catholick Religion suppressed And thereupon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going and the Houses were divided in their Opinions some would have them go others not but what the definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching the point I cannot tell for by leave from the House of Lords I departed into the Country before the Prorogation But before my departure I was informed by John Barnewall a Fryer that those Gentlemen of the Pale and some other Members of the House of Commons had several meetings and consultations how they might make stay of the Souldiers in the Kingdom and likewise to arm them in defence of the King being much injured both of England and Scotland then as they were
informed and to prevent any attempt against Religion and presently after I departed into the Country and Mr. Reyly being a Member of the House of Commons stayed the Prorogation and on his coming into the Country sent to me to meet him and I came to his House where he told me that he heard for certain that the former Narration of Barnewall to me for I did acquaint him with it was true and that he heard it from several there also was Emar mac Mahone made firmly privy to all our proceedings at Mr. Reylys lately come out of the Pale where he met with the aforenamed John Barnewall who told him as much and he formerly told me and moreover that those Colonels that lately came over did proffer their Service and industry in that Act and so would raise their men under colour to convey them into Spain and then seize on the Castle of Dublin and with their Arms there to Arm their Souldiers and have them ready for any occasion that should be commanded them but that they had not concluded any thing because they were not assured how the Gentlemen of the remote parts of the Kingdom and especially of Ulster would stand affected to that Act and that assurance of that doubt was all their impediment Then we three began to think how we might assure them help and of the assistance of Ulster Gentlemen It was thought that one should be sent to them to acquaint them there with and they made choice of me to come by reason as they said that my Wife was allyed to them and their Countrey-woman and would believe me trust me sooner than other of their parts they or most of them being of the Pale And so without as much as to return home to furnish my self for such a Journey Volens nolens they prevailed or rather forced me to come to Dublin to confer with those Colonels and that was the last August was Twelve-month Coming to Town I met Sir James Dillon accidentally before I came to my Lodging who was one of those Colonels and after Salutations he demanded of me where my Lodging was which when I told him and parted the next day being abroad about some other occasions in Town I met him as he said coming to wait on me in my Chamber but being a good way from it he desired me to go into his own Chamber being near at hand And then began to discourse of the present sufferings and afflictions of that Kingdom and particularly of Religion and how they were to expect no redress the Parliament in England intending and the Scots resolving never to lay down Arms until the Catholick Religion were suppressed Then he likewise began to lay down what danger it would be to suffer so many able Men as was to go with them to depart the Kingdom in such a time Neither said he do their other Gentlemen that are Colonels and my self affect our own private profit so as to prefer it before the general good of the Kingdom And knowing you are well affected thereunto and I hope said he ready to put your helping-hand to it upon occasion I will let you know the resolution of those other Gentlemen and mine which is if we are ready to raise our Men and after to seize on the Castle where there is great great store of Arms and arm our selves there This was the first motion that ever I heard of taking the Castle for it never came into our thoughts formerly nor am I perswaded ever would if it had not proceeded from those Colonels who were the first motioners and contrivers thereof for ought known to me and then to be ready to prevent and resist any danger that the Gentlemen of the Kingdom like thereof and help us For we of our selves neither are able nor will do any thing therein without their assistance I began according to the directions that were sent with me to approve of their Resolution and also to let him know how sure he might be of the assistance of those of Ulster Then he told us that for my more satisfaction I should confer with the rest of the Colonels themselves as many as are privy to the Action and accordingly a place of meeting was appointed that afternoon and on the time and place appointed there met Sir James himself Colonel Bourne and Colonel Plunket And that former Discourse being renewed they began to lay down the Obstacles to that Enterprise and how they should be redressed 1st If there should VVar ensue how there should be Money had to pay the Souldiers 2ly How and where they should procure succours from Forreign parts 3dly How to draw in the Pale Gentlemen 4thly Who should undertake to surprise the Castle and how it should be done To the first it was answered That the Rents in the Kingdom every where not having respect whose they should be due to the Lords and Gentlemen thereof should be collected to pay the Souldiers And moreover they might be sure nay that there was no doubt thereof to procure money from the Pope who gave several promises formerly to my Lord of Tyrone in case he could make way to come into Ireland to maintain six thousand men yearly at his own charge and that notwithstanding that my Lord of Tyrone was dead yet that he would continue the same forwardness now To the second it was answered by Colonel Bourne that help from abroad could not fail them For said he Colonel O Neal told me that he had or would procure in readiness I do not remember which of those the Colonel spake or whether he spoke positive that Colonel O Neal had Arms or would procure them Arms for ten thousand men And moreover said he I make no great question that if we send into Spain we shall not miss of aid for I being in London the last year in the Scots troubles I was in conference with one of the Spanish Ambassadours there then and talking of their troubles then a-foot he said That if the Irish did then rise too and send to Spain their Messengers would be received under Canopies of Gold These last words he told me and some one man of those that were present privately whose name I cannot call to mind neither well remember I whether he spoke to them all or no then it was thought that when they were both in Arms for defence of the Catholick cause they would be succoured by the Catholick Princes of Christendom To the third it was answered by Colonel Plunket That he was as morally certain for those were his words as he could be of any thing that the Pale Gentleman would joyn with them and assist them For he said I have spoke to several of them since my landing in the Kingdom and I find them very ready and willing and withal I have at London spoke to some of the Committees and particularly to my Lord of Gormonstowne to let them know his resolution and they approved it very well
Dublin without suspicion and it was answered that under pretence of carrying them to those Colonels that were conveying Souldiers into the Kingdom it might safely be done and to that purpose Sir Phelim O Neale Mr. Moore and the Captain had several blank Patents with Deputations to make Captains to those Colonels which they sent to those that should send men to Dublin for the more colour they bethought of what was to be done in the Country that day and it was resolved that every one privy to that matter in every part of the Kingdom should rise up that day and seize on all the Forts and Arms in the several Counties to make all the Gentry Prisoners the more to assure themselves against any averse fortune and not to kill any but where of necessity they must be forced thereunto by opposition and that those that were appointed for taking of the Castle should observe and in particular the Gentry All their Army in Ulster to take that day Londonderry which Sir Phelim did undertake and Knockfergus which they thought Sir Henry mac O Neale would do and to that end Sir Phelim's Brother Torilagh O Neale should be sent to them and the Newry which should be undertaken by Sir Conne Magennis and his Brothers for whom Sir Phelim in regard they were his Brothers in Law his deceased Lady being their Sister did undertake Moreover it was agreed that Sir Phelim Mr. Reyly Mr. Coll mac Mahone and my Brother should with all the speed they could after that day raise all the forces they could and follow us to Dublin But to Arm the men and succour and attend and garrison the Town and Castle And likewise Mr. Moore should appoint Lemster Gentlemen to send like supply of men then there was fear of the Scots conceived that they should presently oppose themselves and that would make the matter more difficult and to avoid which danger it was resolved on not to meddle with them or any thing belonging to them and to demean themselves towards them as if they were of themselves which they thought would pacifie them from any opposition and if the Scots would not accept of that offer of amity but would oppose them they were in good hope to cause a stir in Scotland that might divert them from them and I believe the ground for that hope was that two years before in or about the beginning of the Scots troubles my Lord of Tyrone sent one Torilagh O Neal a Priest out of Spain and that this I take it was the time that he was in Treaty with Cardinal Richelieu to my Lord of Argile to Treat with him for help from my Lord for him to come into Ireland as was said for Marriage between the said Earl and my Lord of Argiles Daughter or Sister I know not which and this Messenger was in Ireland with whom Mr. Torilagh O Neale Sir Phelim's Brother had conference from whom this Relation was had that said Messenger went into Scotland as I did hear from the said Mr. Neale or from Ever mac Mahone aforenamed I know not from which of them but what he did there I could never hear by reason that my Lord of Tyrone was presently after killed they were the more confirmed therein hearing that my Lord of Argile did say near to the same time as I guess and when the Army was raised in Ireland as I think to a great Lady in Scotland I know not her name but did hear that she was much imbarqued in the troubles of that Kingdom there she questioning how they could subsist against the two Kingdoms of England and Ireland that if the King did endeavour to stir Ireland against them he would kindle such a Fire in Ireland as would hardly or never be quenched And moreover they knew my Lord to be Powerful with the Highlanders Redshanks in Scotland whom they thought would be prone and ready to such Actions they for the most part descended out of Ireland holding the Irish Language and Manners still and so we parted The next day being Wednesday Leghrosse every man went about his own task and so when I came home I acquainted my Brother with all that was done and what they had appointed him to do and did like according as they had appointed me send to Mr. Reyly to let him know as much and the 18th of the same Month I began my Journy to Dublin and when I came to Dublin being the day bofore the appointed day for putting that Resolution in execution there I met with Captain Conne O Neale sent out of the Low-Countreys by Colonel O Neal who was sent after the Messenger sent by us formerly to the said Colonel was by him disappointed with his Answer to encourage us in our Resolution and to speedy Performance with assurance of Succour which he said would not fail of the Colonels behalf and for the more certainty of help from him and to assure us that the Colonel had good hopes to procure aid from others he said that it was he himself that was imployed from him to Cardinal Richelieu twice that some men who gave very fair promises to assure the Colonels expectations with which he said that the said Colonel was really with himself assured of the Cardinals aid and that he was likewise commanded by the Colonel upon our Resolution of the day to give notice thereof to him and that he would be within 14. days over with them with aid but he landed 9. or 10. days before and meeting with Captain Brian O Neal who made him acquainted with what was Resolved He did write all the matter to Colonel O Neale so as he was sure of his speedy coming And so that Evening he and I came to meet the other Gentlemen and there were met Mr. Moore Colonel Bourne Colonel Plunkett Captain Fox and other Lemster Gentlemen a Captain I think of the Bournes but I am not sure whether a Bourne or Toole and Captain Bryan O Neale and taking an account of those that should have been there it was found that Sir Phelim O Neale Mr. Collo mac Mahone did fail of sending their men and Colonel Bourne did miss Sir Morgan Gavanagh that had promised him to be there but he said he was sure he would not fail to be that Night or the next Morning in Town And of the two hundred men that were appointed there were only eighty present yet notwithstanding they were resolved to go on in their Resolution and all the difference was at what time of the day they would set on the Castle and after some debate it was resolved in the Afternoon and the rather hoping to meet the Colonel there then for they said if they should take Castle and be enforced by any extremity for not reciving timely succour out of the Country having them they could not want and so parted that Night but to meet in the Morning to see further what was to be done and immediately thereon I came to my
that he remains himself upon his keeping in his own Countrey During the stay of these Troops there they were desired to the relief of a Castle called Rathgogan by one M. Meade which M. Jephson having performed with a Squadron of each Troop and 80. Musqueteers drawn out of his House and mine In his retreat he was encountered by two or three Companies from Kilmallocke on whom he with a Horse and another Officer with a Foot charged in several places and routed them slaying about 150. besides 50. slain in relieving the Castle On the thirteenth of this instant my Lord of Muskry who hath kept his Camp a long time at Rochforts Town three miles from this City caused a part of his Army to chase home our Scouts to the very Suburbs where in a bravado they made a stand wherat my Lord Inchequin Colonel Vavasor and the rest of the Officers being much incensed obtained my leave to issue forth immediately with three hundred Musqueteers and two Troops of Horse upon the sallying out they found the Enemy retreated and pursued him to his Quarters where the main Body consisting of thirty six Colours as they were numbred forthwith appeared and after several parties sent from the main Body to skirmish with our men had been beaten back they began to pack up their Baggage and forsook their Camp after whom our men made all the speed they might and having chased them two or three miles charged upon the rear routed the whole Army which betook it self to flight over a Bog unpassable for our Horse and took all their carriage and luggage whereof the Lord of Muskeries own Armour Tent and Trunks were a part slew about two hundred of their men that took to firm ground and retired without loss of a man Whereby it is very easie to observe with what facility the Enemy might now be dealt withal before he can recollect himself anew or receive forreign supplies which they daily and hourly expect and being once come to their hands it will not then be treble the charge and expence both of blood and treasure that will suppress them which now would reduce them to a very great straight And therefore I do most humbly beseech your Lordship that speedy supplies of Men Moneys Arms Munition and Artilery with all necessaries depending thereon as Conducters Pioneers Mattrosses Carriages Tackle Horses and Oxen for draught and all other appurtenances that may either be sent over or Commission and means to raise and maintain them here here being but one Canoneer and one Clerk of the store in this Province without these your Lordship knows that it is to no boot to march into the Field where if the Enemy be not too hard for us he will certainly retire to his Holds and so secure himself against our Forces The necessary use of Firelocks and Dragoons and of a competent supply of Victual the stock of this Countrey being totally wasted will deserve serious consideration and if I had been so fortunate as to have received any succours by those late Easterly winds it would have so discouraged the Enemy now newly routed and animated the Protestant party as that I am very confident by God's assistance I should have given your Lordship a good account of the quiet of these parts Whereas they observing that this fair opportunity hath conveyed us no relief do begin to muster up their Forces afresh and to take heart at the apprehension of our being deserted in England and left wholly to our selves wherein I cannot sufficiently express how miserable our condition is for having from the beginning of these troubles supported the Forces mentioned in the inclosed list with Moneys gained upon several hard terms and engagements besides what I have impressed to the succour sent thence I was at last constrained to seize upon four thousand pounds belonging to Sir Robert Tynte and ready to be transported out of the Kingdom and which he refused to lend upon the Publick-faith of this State which nevertheless I gave him upon the seisure meerly to preserve the Army from disbanding which otherwise it must have undoubtedly done And therefore I humbly desire that money may be sent over not only to discharge that and other engagements amounting to 4000 pounds more but that there may be order taken for the entring of those men into pay and continuing them therein ever since the beginning of the present troubles which I raised at first by direction from the Lords Justices for this service and that the same course may be taken for them as for the rest The heighth of insolency and arrogancy in the Enemy will appear by the inclosed Remonstrance which they sent me after a motion made for a Cessation which in the condition I was in I had some inclination to condescend unto in case it had been sought for in befitting terms to which purpose I willed them to address their humble petition to his Majesty and in case I did approve thereof I would give way thereunto and to a cessation until his pleasure were known whereupon they transmit me that whereof the inclosed is a Copy at which I took justly as I conceive such offence as caused me to return them the inclosed Answer which I should have seconded with such further testimony of my aversion to their insolency as would tend much to their disincouragement were I enabled with any reasonable strength so to do which I earnestly desire I may be and with instructions what hand to carry in the prosecution of them and how to manage the War against them for that every day they encrease in insolency and riot hanging such prisoners as are not able to pay Ransom ransoming others hanging old Women and stripping all they can lay hold on All that is left in this Province is the City of Corke the Towns of Kingsale Youghall and Bandonbridge the Cities of Limricke and Waterford being fallen into defection save that the Fort in the former is able to command the Town if provided with Munition wherewith I have sent to supply it For persons in Action it is far less difficult to nominate those that adhere to the Crown which are the Earl of Barrymore an industrious servitour the Lord Viscount Killmallocke Sir Andrew Barret and Edmond Fitz-Gerrarld of Ballmarter commonly called the Senescall of Imokilly by whose care and countenance joyned with my Lord Barrimore's that Barrony of Imokilly is kept in due subjection and the passage betwixt this City and Youghall thereby open But whilst we stand on these unable terms to stir out of these Walls the Enemy is at liberty to range and forrage over all parts of the Countrey And indeed our wants of Money are so great and pressing as that for defect of entertainment and encouragement the Officers both of Horse and Foot daily flock unto me and importune to be dismissed and left at liberty to seek their preferment in England and so soon as this little which is left me to
who shut up the said places and other passages and ways to his Majesties Justice and Mercy from his Majesties well-affected Subjects of this Kingdom for the Exaltation therefore of the holy Roman Catholick Church for the advancement of his Majesties Service and the preservation of the Lives Estates and liberties of his Majesties true Subjects of this Kingdom against the Injustice Murders Massacres Rapes Depredations Robberies Burnings frequent breaches of Quarter and publick Faith and destruction daily perpetrated and acted upon his Majesties said Subjects and advis'd contriv'd and daily exercis'd by the said malignant Party some of them managing the Government and Affairs of State in Dublin some other parts of this Kingdom to his Highness great disservice and complying with their Confederates the malignant Party in England and elsewhere who as it is manifest to all the world do complot and practice to dishonour and destroy his Majesty his Royal Consort the Queen their Issue and the Monarchal Government which is of most dangerous consequence to all the Monarchs and Princes in Christendom The said Assembly doth order and establish a Councel by name A Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland who are to consist of the number of 24. to be forthwith nam'd by the Assembly whereof 12 at the least to be forthwith nam'd shall reside in this Kingdom or where-else they shall think expedient And the members of the said Council shall have equal Votes and two parts of the three or more concurring present Votes to conclude and no fewer to sit in Council than 9 whereof 7 at least are to concur And of the 24 a President shall be nam'd of the Assembly who is to be one of the twelve resident and if in case of his death absence or sickness the rest of these who shall be resident may name a Vice-president of the 24. And the said Council shall have the Power and preheminence following viz. The Lords Generals and all other Commanders of Armies and Civil Magistrates and Officers in the several Provinces shall observe their Orders and Decrees and shall do nothing contrary to their directions and shall give them speedy advertisement and account of their proceedings and actions with as much expedition as may be That the said Council shall have power to order and determine all such matters as by this Assembly shall be left undetermined and shall be recommended unto them and their Orders therein to be of force until the next Assembly and after until the same be revoked That the said Council shall have Power and Authority to do and execute all manner of Acts and things conducing to the advancement of the Catholick Cause and the good of this Kingdom and concerning this VVar as if done by the Assembly And shall have power to hear and determine all matters Capital Criminal or Civil except the Right or Title of Land That the Generals and other Commanders of Armies and all Governors and civil Magistrates and all other persons within this Realm shall obey the Orders and Decrees of the said Council touching the present Service That the Council shall have for their Guard the number of 500 Foot and 200 Horse to be equally extracted out of the Armies of the four Provinces 5. Item It is further ordered and establish'd that in every Province of this Kingdom there shall be a Provincial-councel and in every County a County-councel the Provincial-councel to be compos'd of the number of two of each County and the said Provincial-councel shall chuse a President for themselves 6. That the Provincial-councel shall sit four times a Year and oftner if there be cause for it That they shall have power and Authority to renew or reverse the Judgment of the County-councel the party complaining entring Security De adjudicat ' solvend ' And shall during the trouble have power to hear and determine all matters of the Crown as Judges of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol-delivery were wont to do so that no Spiritual person be present at the determining matters of blood And shall have power to hear and determine all civil Causes and to establish Rents and Possessions so that they meddle not with the Title of Land other than in case of Dower and Joynture And the Sheriffs Provincial-generals and all Commanders of the Armies in case of Disobedience are respectively required to execute the Decrees and Orders And in case of Debts and Accounts great consideration is to be had of the disabilities of Creditors occasion'd by the VVar. 7. Item In every County there shall be a County-councel consisting of one or two of each Barony at the Election of the County and where there are no Baronies the Councel of such County to consist of the number of 12. And the said County-council shall have power and Authority in all points as Justices of the Peace to hear and determine all the matters concerning the Offices of the Justice of Peace and all matters of the Crown happening within every such County and the Delinquent may if he please have his Trial in the Province and to hear and determine Debts Trespasses and personal Demands and to do all things as Justices of the Peace were accustomed to do and to restore and establish possessions taken by force or fraud since these troubles And likewise to take a special care that Tenants and Farmers be kept to their Farms where they were used and to be preserv'd from Extortion and Oppression And that Trades Tradesmen Manufactures Agriculture and Husbandry be maintained and duly kept 8. Item In Cities and Towns Corporate Justice is to be done and the Laws executed as is accustomed 9. Item In every County there shall be Coroners High-Sheriffs High-Constables and petty-Constables and Gaolers who are to do their respective Offices as accustomed the High-Sheriff to be confirm'd or nominated by the Supream Council and the High-Sheriff is required to execute the Commands Orders and Decrees of the Provincial and County-council 10. Item In every County the High-Sheriff shall be Provost-Marshal and shall have power to execute a Layman not worth 5 l. and none other for Murther Man-slaughter Burglary Theft Robbery or other capital Offence provided the party to be executed may have 24 hours time to prepare his Soul And that the Supream and Provincial-council shall and may name more Provost-Marshals as they shall think expedient qualified with the like Authority 11. Item It is further order'd that no Temporal Government or Jurisdiction shall be assumed kept or exercised in this Kingdom or within any County or Province thereof during these troubles other than is before expressed except such Jurisdiction and Government as is or shall be approv'd by the General Assembly or the Supream Council 12. Item It is further order'd that whosoever hath enter'd since the first day of October 1641. or shall hereafter during the continuance of the War in this Kingdom enter into the Lands Tenements or Hereditaments at or immediately before the first day of
Protestant Religion and all the Brittish Professors thereof out of this Your Majesties Kingdom And to the end it may the better in some measure appear Your Suppliants have made choice of Captain William Ridgeway Sir Francis Hamilton Knight and Baronet Captain Michael Jones and Mr. Fenton Parsons whom they have employed and authorized as their Agents to manifest the truth thereof in such Particulars as for the present they are furnish'd withal referring the more ample manifestation thereof to the said Captain William Ridgeway Sir Francis Hamilton Captain Jones and Fenton Parsons or any three or more of them and such other Agents as shall with all convenient speed be sent as occasion shall require to attend Your Majesty from Your Protestant Subjects of the several Provinces of this Your Kingdom VVe therefore Your Majesties most humble loyal and obedient Protestant-Subjects casting down our selves at Your Royal feet and flying to You for succour and redress in these our great Calamities as our most gracious Soveraign Lord and King and next and immediately under Almighty God our Protector and Defence most humbly beseeching Your Sacred Majesty to admit into Your Royal Presence from time to time our said Agents and in Your great VVisdom to take into Your Princely Care and Consideration the distressed Estate and humble desires of Your said Subjects so that to the Glory of God Your Majesties Honour and the happiness of Your good Subjects the Protestant Religion may be restored throughout the whole Kingdom to its lustre that the losses of Your Protestant Subjects may be repaired in such manner and measure as Your Majesty in Your Princely VVisdom shall think fit and that this Your Kingdom may be setled as that Your said Protestant Subjects may hereafter live therein under the happy Government of Your Majesty and Your Royal Posterity with comfort and security whereby Your Majesty will render Your self through the whole VVorld a most just and Glorious Defender of the Protestant Religion and draw down a Blessing on all other Your Royal Undertakings for which Your Petitioners will ever pray c. Subscribed by the Earl of Kildare Lord Viscount Montgomery Lord Blany and many others To which they received this Answer by His Majesties Command At Our Court at Oxford the 25th of April 1644. His Majesty being very sensible of the Petitioners Losses and sufferings is ready to hear and relieve them as the Exigencie of his Affairs will permit and wisheth the Petitioners to propose what they think fit in particular for his Majesties Information and the Petitioners Remedy and future Security Edw. Nicholas Upon the reading of the Petition His Majesty was pleased to say That He knew the Contents of the Petition to be Truth APPENDIX XII Fol. 142. The Propositions of the Roman Catholicks of Ireland humbly presented to His Sacred Majesty in pursuance of their Remonstrance of Grievances and to be annexed to the said Remonstrance together with the humble Answer of the Agents for the Protestants of Ireland to the said Propositions made in pursuance of Your Majesties directions of the 9th of May 1644. requiring the same 1. Pro. THAT all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman Catholick faith whereby any restraint penalty Mulct or incapacity may be laid upon any Roman Catholicks within the Kingdom of Ireland may be repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion Answ. To the first we say that this hath been the pretence of almost all those who have entred into Rebellion in the Kingdom of Ireland at any time since the Reformation of Religion there which was setled by Acts of Parliament above eighty years since and hath wrought good effects ever since for the peace and welfare both of the Church and Kingdom there and of the Church and Kingdom of England and Protestant party throughout all Christendom and so hath been found wholesom and necessary by long experience and the repealing of those Laws will set up Popery again both in Jurisdiction profession and practice as that was before the said Reformation and introduce among other inconveniencies the Supremacy of Rome and take away or much endanger Your Majesties Supream and just Authority in Causes Ecclesiastical Administration of honour and power not to be endured the said Acts extending as well to seditious Sectaries as to Popish Recusants so as by the repeal thereof any man may seem to be left to chuse his own Religion in that Kingdom which must needs beget great confusion and the abounding of the Roman Clergy hath been one of the greatest occasions of this late Rebellion besides it is humbly desired that Your Majesty will be pleased to take into Your gracious consideration a Clause in the Act of Parliament passed by Your Majesties Royal Assent in England in the 17th year of Your Raign touching punishments to be inflicted upon those that shall introduce the Authority of the See of Rome in any Cause whatsoever 2. Pro. That Your Majesty will be pleased to call a free Parliament in the said Kingdom to be held and continued as in the said Remonstrance is expressed and the Statute of the 10th year of King Hen. 7. called Poyning's Acts explaining or enlarging the same be suspended during that Parliament for the speedy settlement of the present Affairs and the repeal thereof be there further considered of Answ. VVhereas their desire to have a free Parliament called reflecteth by secret and cunning implication upon Your Majesties present Parliament in Ireland as if it were not a free Parliament we humbly beseech Your Majesty to present how dangerous it is to make such insinuation or intimation to your people of that Kingdom touching that Parliament wherein several Acts of Parliament have already past the validity whereof may be endangered if the Parliament should not be approved as a free Parliament and it is a point of high nature as we humbly conceive is not properly to be dismissed but in Parliament and Your Majesties said Parliament now sitting is a free Parliament in Law holden before a person of honour and fortune in the Kingdom composed of good loyal and well-affected Subjects to Your Majesty who doubtless will be ready to comply in all things that shall appear to be pious and just for the good of the True Protestant Religion and for Your Majesties service and the good of the Church and State that if this present Parliament should be dissolved it would be a great terrour and discontent to all Your Majesties Protestant Subjects of the Kingdom and may be also a means to force many of Your Majesties Subjects to quit that Kingdom or peradventure to adhere to some other party there in opposition of the Romish Irish Confederates rather than to be liable to their power which effects may prove of most dangerous consequence and we humbly offer to Your Majesties consideration Your own gracious Expression mentioned in the grounds and motives inducing Your Majesty to agree to a
Cessation of Arms for one whole year with the Roman Catholicks of Ireland printed at Oxford 19. Octob. 1643. And let all your good Subjects be assured that as we have for these reasons and with caution and deliberation consented to the Proposition to peace and to that purpose do continue do continue our Parliament there so we shall proceed in the accomplishing thereof with that care and circumspection that we shall not admit even peace it self otherways than it may be agreeable to Conscience Honour and Justice VVe also humbly desire that such Laws as Your Majesty shall think fit to pass may be transmitted according to Poynings Law and other Laws of explanation thereof or of addition thereunto now in force with great contentment and security to Your Majesties Protestant Subjects but if the present Parliament be dissolved we humbly represent unto Your Majesty that so many of your ablest and best Protestant Subjects have been murthered or banished by this Rebellion the few or no Protestant free-holders will be found in the Countreys Cities or Burroughs to elect and chuse Knights Citizens or Burgesses which will be most dangerous to your Majesties Rights and Prerogatives and good Subjects and may beget great disputes in after-times for the repealings of Poynings Acts notwithstanding their feigned expressions of their loyaltie yet it plainly appeareth they do not repose such trust in your Majesties Justice as becomes loyal Subjects to do and such they pretend themselves to be for that they seek thereby to prevent Your Majesty and your Councel of England and Ireland of so full a view and time of mature consideration to be had of Acts of Parliament of Ireland before they pass as in prudence is requisite and hath been found necessary by the experience of well near 200 years and if their Intentions were so clear as they profess we know not why they should avoid the strictest view and tryal of Your Majesty and your Councels of both Kingdoms this their desire tending to introduce a grand diminution to the Royal and necessary Power for the conservation of Your Regal State and protection of your good Protestant Subjects there and elsewhere and what special use they aim at in seeking such a repeal Your Protestant Subjects as they know not the particular so can they conjecture of none unless the said Confederates have some design by way of surprize to obtrude upon Your Majesty in their new desired Parliament some Acts of justification of their ill-done actions and for condemning such of your Protestant Subjects as have in their several degrees most faithfully served Your Majesty there which we the rather believe seeing they have vowed by their Oath of Association and the Bull lately published in Ireland since the Cessation the destruction of the Protestants there when they have the Sword in their hands to put the same in Execution 3. Pro. That all Acts and Ordinances made and passed in the now pretended Parliament in that Kingdom since the 7th day of August 1641. be clearly annull'd and declared void and taken off the File Answ. VVe humbly desire that they may particularize those Orders and Ordinances which may prejudice Your Majesties service for we are well assured that the Parliament now sitting in Ireland on signification of Your Majesties pleasure therein will give Your Majesty full satisfaction or repeal any unjust Orders or Ordinances whatsoever which may be prejudicial to Your Majesty and there may be some Orders or Ordinances which may concern particular persons in their Lives Liberties or Fortunes that may suffer unheard by the admitting of so general a Proposition which is meerly propos'd as we humbly conceive to put a scorn upon Your Majesties Parliament now sitting there and to discourage your Protestant Subjects who have faithfully served Your Majesty in that Parliament 4. Pro. That all Indictments Attainders Out-lawers in the Kings Bench or elsewhere since the said 7th day of August 1641. and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiums Bonds Recognizances and all other Records Act or Acts depending thereon or in prejudice of the said Catholicks or any of them be taken off the File annulled and declared void first by Your Majesties Proclamation and after by Act to be passed in the said free Parliament Answ. This we conceive to be a very bold Proposition not warranted as we also conceive by any Example and tending to introduce an ill president in after-times for that was never seen that the Records were taken off the File but where there was some corruption or fraud or some illegal or unjust carriage used or concerning the procuring or making up of such Records and the same first we 'll prove upon due Examination and that may not only conceal but in some sort seem to justifie their abominable Treasons Murthers Cruelties Massacres and Plunders acted against your Majesties Person Crown and Dignity upon the persons of your Majesties most loyal Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom and encourage the Papists to do the like again besides the discouragement it may beget in your Majesties Officers Subjects to do their duties in the like insurrections which may happen hereafter which also may prove very prejudicial to Your Majesties Rights and Revenues if the Records to support the Forfeitures wherein many of them are or may be grounded should be taken off the File and cancelled 5. Pro. That inasmuch as under colour of such Out-lawers and Attainders Debts due unto the said Catholicks have been granted levied and disposed of and of the other side that Debts due upon the said Catholicks to those of the adverse party have been levied and disposed of to publick use that therefore all Debts be by Act of Parliament mutually released or all to stand in statu quo notwithstanding any Grant or dispossession Answ. VVe humbly conceive that in time of peace and most setled Government when the course of Law and Justice is most open and best observed that Debts due unto the Crown actually levied and paid in to Your Majesties use ought not to be restored though the Records of the Forfeitures should be legally reversed which is far from the present case and this Proposition tendeth to cross that just Right of Your Majesty and to make the disposition by the Confederate Papists Rebels of Debts due to Protestants and by the said Rebels by fraud and force levied and disposed in maintenance of their Rebellion which cunningly they call by the name of Publick use to be in equal degree to the Debts owing by the Rebels and by them all forfeited and many of them by Law duly levied which is a most unequal and unjust thing and the said Proposition cannot nor doth make offer to have the Pope's Confederates cut off from the Debts due to them which they have justly forfeited but only for a colour of consideration to have the Protestants lose such Debts justly due to them as have been unjustly taken from them who have done no act at all to forfeit
Answers they had Humbly offered pretending not to be Judges but submissive Petitioners for what was committed to their Charge APPENDIX XIII Fol. 144. The Humble Propositions of your Majesties Protestant Agents of Ireland in pursuance of the humble Petition of your Majesties Protestant Subjects as well Commanders of your Majesties Army there as others presented to your Majesty the 18th day of April 1644. and answered by your Majesty the 25 of the same 1. WE most humbly desire the Establishment of the true Protestant Religion in Ireland according to the Laws and Statutes in the said Kingdom now in force 2. That the Popish Titular Arch-Bishops Bishops Jesuits Friers and Priests and all others of the Roman Clergy be banished out of Ireland because they have been the stirrers up of all Rebellion and while they continue there there can be no hope of safety for your Majesties Protestant Subjects And that all the Laws and Statutes established in that Kingdom against Popery and Popish Recusants may continue of force and be put in due Execution 3. That Restitution may be made of all our Churches and Church Rights and Revenues and all our Churches and Chappels re-edified and put in as good Estate as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion and as they ought to be at the Charge of the Confederate Roman Catholicks as they call themselves who have been the occasion of the Destruction of the said Churches and possessed themselves of the Profits and Revenues thereof 4. That the Parliament now sitting in Ireland may be continued there for the better settlement of the Kingdom and that all Persons duly indicted in the said Kingdom of Treason Felonie or other heinous Crimes may be duly and legally proceeded against outlaw'd tried and adjudged according to Law And that all Persons lawfully convicted and attainted or to be convicted and attainted for the same may receive due punishment accordingly 5. That no Man may take upon him or execute the Office of a Major or Magistrate in any Corporation or the Office of a Sheriff or Justice of Peace in any City or County in the said Kingdom until he have first taken the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance 6. That all Popish Lawyers who refuse to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance may be suppress'd and restrain'd from practice in that Kingdom the rather because the Lawyers in England do not here practice until they take the Oath of Supremacy And it hath been found by woful Experience that the Advice of Popish Lawyers to the people of Ireland hath been a great cause of their continued Disobedience 7. That there may be a present absolute Suppression and Dissolution of all the assumed Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the said Confederates exercise over Your Majesties Subjects both in Causes Ecclesiastical and Temporal 8. That all the Arms and Ammunition of the said Confederates be speedily brought into Your Majesties Stores 9. That Your Majesties Protestant Subjects ruin'd and destroy'd by the said Confederates may be repair'd for their great losses out of the Estates of the said Confederates not formerly by any Acts of this present Parliament in England otherwise dispos'd of whereby they may the better be enabl'd to re-inhabit and defend the said Kingdom of Ireland 10. That the said Confederates may rebuild the several Plantation-Houses and Castles destroy'd by them in Ireland in as good state as they were at the breaking out of the Rebellion which Your Majesties Protestant Subjects have been bound by their several Patents to build and maintain for Your Majesties Service 11. That the great Arrears of Rent due to Your Majestie out of the Estates of Your Majesties Protestant Subjects at and since Michaelmas 1641. may be paid unto Your Majestie by such of the said Confederates who have either receiv'd the said Rents to the uses of the said Confederates or destroy'd the same by disabling Your Majesties Protestant Subjects to pay the same And have also destroy'd all or the most part of all other Rents or means of support belonging to Your said Protestant Subjects And that Your said Protestant Subjects may be discharg'd of all such Arrears of Rents to Your Majestie 12. That the said Confederates may give satisfaction to the Army for the great Arrears due unto them since the Rebellion and that such Commanders as have rais'd Forces at their own Charges and laid forth great sums of Money out of their own Purses and engag'd themselves for Money and Provisions to keep themselves their Holds and Souldiers under their Commands in the due necessary Defence of Your Majesties Rights and Laws may be in due sort satisfied to the encouragement of others in like times and Cases which may happen 13. That touching such parts of the Confederate Estates as being forfeited for their Treasons are come or shall duly come into Your Majesties hands and possession by that Title Your Majesty after the due satisfaction first made to such as claim by former Acts of Parliament would be pleased to take the same into your own hands and possession and for the necessary encrease of Your Majesties Revenue and better security of the said Kingdom of Ireland and the Protestant Subjects living under your gracious Government there to plant the same with Brittish and Protestants upon reasonable and honourable Terms 14. That one good walled Town may be built and kept repair'd in every County of the said Kingdom of Ireland and endow'd and furnish'd with necessary and sufficient means of legal and just Government and Defence for the better security of Your Majesties Laws and Rights more especially the true Protestant Religion in time of Danger in any of which Towns no Papist may be permitted to dwell or inhabit 15. That for the better satisfaction of Justice and Your Majesties Honour and for the future security of the said Kingdom and Your Majesties Protestant Subjects there exemplary punishment according to Law may be inflicted upon such as have there traiterously levied VVar and taken up Arms against Your Majesties Protestant Subjects and Laws and therein against Your Majesty especially upon such as have had their hands in the shedding of Innocent blood or had to do with the first Plot or Conspiracy or since that time have done any notorious Murther or Covert Act of Treason 16. That all Your Majesties Towns Forts and places of strength destroy'd by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be by them and at their Charges re-edified and deliver'd up into Your Majesties hands to be duly put into the Government under Your Majestie and Your Laws of your good Protestants And that all Strengths and Fortifications made and set up by the said Confederates since the said Rebellion may be slighted and thrown down or else deliver'd up and disposed of for Protestant Government and Security as aforesaid 17. That according to the Presidents of former times in cases of General Rebellions in Ireland the Attainders which have been duly had by Outlawry for
better understood by the Records of the Age then to be descanted on now An Alphabet of the Counties wherein such Murthers as are here mentioned were committed Counties fol. ANtrim 109 Armagh ibid. Catherlagh 111 Cavan 112 Clare ibid. Cork ibid. Donnegall ibid. Down 113 Dublin 114 Fermanagh ibid. Gallway 115 Kerry ibid. Kildare 116 Kilkenny ibid. Kings County 117 Leytrim 118 Limerick ibid. Londonderry ibid. Longford ibid. Lowth ibid. Mayo 119 Meath ibid. Monaghan 120 Queens County ibid. Roscommon 121 Sligo 122 Tipperary 123 Tyrone ibid. Westmeath 124 Wickloe ibid. Dr. Robert Maxwell since Bishop of Kilmore his Examination worthy deliberate and serious Reflexions but not here to be flied to as quoted in the Abstract That only to be sought for in the Archives of Dublin DOctor Robert Maxwell Rector of Tynon in the County of Armagh sworn and examined and first touching the nature of the Rebellion deposeth and saith that to begin higher than the 22th of Octob. 1641. at the coming in of the Scots to Newcastle he observ'd Sir Phelim O Neil Tirlagh oge O Neil his Brother Robert Hovenden Esq. deceased and generally all his Popish Neighbours overjoyed and at their peaceable disbanding as much cast down and dejected calling the English base degenerate Cowards and the Scots dishonourable Bragadochies who came into England not to fight but to scrape up wealth merchandizing their honours for sums of money But he this Deponent did not much heed those distempered speeches as every where rise in those days and as proceeding from bankrupt and discontented Gentlemen and the rather because many in Ireland at that time measuring the Scots Laws by their own accompted the Scots subjection not much better than Rebellion although since by the Event their Judgments are now rectified yet he asked what they meant to be thus sad at good News but joyful at evil They said if the two Kingdoms had gone by the ears they hoped the Earl of Strafford whose Government had been most avaritious and tyrannical would in regard of his forwardness have perished in the Combustion But this he the Deponent thought not worth the informing because what they said most men thought from the disbanding of the Scots until the breaking out of the present Rebellion He observed also frequent and extraordinary meetings of Priests and Fryars almost every where under colour of Visitations and at the first summons of Fryars to the number of two or three thousand in a Company they would usually meet together for a twelvemonth before the Rebellion who with others of the same stamp borrowed what sums of money they possibly could from the Brittish ane often without any apparent necessity neither did it afterwards appear what they did with the money so borrowed for they would not pay any man a penny And the Deponent further saith That in April 1641. there went a report amonst the Irish the Deponents next Neighbours that the Earl of Tyrone was seen with Sir Phelim O Neil in the Wood of Ballynametash but upon Examination they denied it yet since the Rebellion they told the Deponent That a great man out of Spain was at that time with him but they would not name him and about three years before that one Priest mac Case came from Rome with the Pope's Bull for the Parish of Tynon and being kept out by Sir Phelim talked freely of a Rebellion plotted and intended by him and others Upon which the Priest went to Dublin to inform the Lord Deputy thereof by whom being examined he either said nothing to the purpose or was not believed or was taken off by Sir Phelim And further saith That Sir Phelim O Neil a little before the Rebellion brought two Hogsheads of Gunpowder from Dublin under colour of Wine by Patrick O Dogherty Vintner of Kynard he bought a great part thereof by ten or twelve pounds in the name of most of the Gentry in the Country This he bragged of to the Deponent afterwards and that he likewise told this Deponent when the Lord Magwyre and other Rebels were taken in Dublin his man James Warren and Friar Paul O Neil were apprehended amongst them having sent them thither a little before to assist and attend the Issue of the business but said that upon Examination at Council-table they were both dismissed contrary to his expectation He said also that some Lord or other spoke for them This Deponent further saith That he heard Sir Phelim O Neil upon his first return from Strabane say that this Plot was in his head five or six years before he could bring it to any maturity but said that after it was concluded by the Parliament meaning the Popish party he was one of the last men to whom it was communicated He said likewise That to bring about his own ends he had formerly demeaned himself as a fool in all great mens Company but that he hoped by that time the greatest of them saw that Sir Phelim O Neil was no such fool as they took him for And further saith That he this Deponent heard Sir Phelim's Brother Tirlagh oge O Neil say that this business meaning the Rebellion was communicated by the Irish Committee meaning the Popish Irish unto the Papists in England who promised their assistance and that by their advice some things formerly resolved upon were altered saying it was a good Omen and undoubted sign of Divine Approbation that the Parliament here should send over a Committee the major part whereof were Papists He also affirmed that when the Protestants of the lower House in Ireland withdrew themselves apart unto Chichester-Hall The Papists at the same time never dreaming the Deponent should live to tell it again debated concluded and signed a combinatory Writing of this Rebellion under their hands in the Tollbooth or Tolsell which he said that Session drew on and hastned sooner than it was intended and when the Deponent answered That the Papists in all former Parliaments which either of them had seen usually and without exception consulted apart as often as they pleased He replied in great choler But so did never the Protestants before And this Deponent further saith That in Decemb. 19. 1641. he the Deponent heard Sir Phelim in his own House and in the hearing of Mr. Joseph Traverse and others say That if the Lords and Gentlemen meaning Popish of the other Provinces then not in Arms would not rise but leave him in the lurch for all he would produce his Warrant signed with their hands and written in their own blood that should bring them to the Gallows and that they sate every day at Council-board and whispered the Lords Justices in the ear who were as deep in that business as himself And saith also That on the third day after this Rebellion began Neil's wife a most bloody woman and natural Daughter to the late Earl of Antrim told this Deponent that all Ireland was in the same case with Ulster for said
beats Clanrickard's Regiments fol. 213 his intention to besiege Tredagh hinder'd fol. 222 his Victory at Rathmines fol. 221 222 his death character fol. 230 Sir Theophilus Jones return'd with a Supply into Ireland fol. 210 made General of Dublin fol. 223 with Col. Reynold's Service in VVestmeath fol. 240 beats Phelim mac Hugh coming to relieve Finagh fol. 283 Seizes Dublin-Castle fol. 316 The bleeding Iphigenia answer'd in reference to a Calumny on the State fol. 55 his Doctrine of the lawfulness of assuming Arms to prevent an Evil confuted by Andrew Sall in his Book entituled fol. 16 Ireland never subdued till the Laws were as communicable to the Irish as English fol. 1 neglected fol. 93 Ireton left by Cromwell his Deputy fol. 241 takes VVaterford fol. 255 his service at Kilkenny fol. 282 sits down before Limerick fol. 283 takes Limerick fol. 290 dies there fol. 300 his Reasons after he had taken VVaterford why he put out the Irish App. 1 The Irish pretend a Commission under the broad Seal fol. 29 cruel before the Parliament medled with their Religion fol. 50 taunt the Lords of the Pale with old miscarriages fol. 69 hearken not to the Cessation whilst they storm'd Castle-Coot fol. 120 petition upon the Cessation to be admitted to their Houses fol. 140 Intentions suspected fol. 153 as false to Clanrick as Ormond fol. 284 285 upon their Heats with the Marquiss of Ormond threaten to return to their confederacy fol. 272 surrender on the Kilkenny Articles fol. 302 charg'd with the guilt of Royal Blood fol. 303 transplanted into Connaght fol. 315 Agents admitted to inspect the Act of Settlement fol. 320 carriage and dismission fol. 321 The Judges Reasons for the Continuance of the Parliament fol. 131 The Lords Justices equal Government fol. 7 cheerfulness to comply with the request of both Houses fol. 13 adjourn the Parliament to the 9th of Nov. ibid. summon the Lords of the Pale to consult what to be done fol. 40 Proclamation of the 28 of Decemb. fol. 45 Mercy to such as should return to their obedience in time fol. 51 Letter to the Speaker touching Ross Battle fol. 106 Letter to the King of the Affairs of Ireland fol. 122 K KIlrush Battle from 73 to 75 K. Charles I. censure of the Rebellion fol. 14 refers the care of Ireland to the Parliament of England fol. 36 sends Arms and Ammunition out of Scotland into Ireland fol. 38 his speech checking the Parliaments slow proceedings fol. 44 his second speech to that Intent ibid. his offer to raise 10000 Voluntiers for the Irish service fol. 45 his Proclamation against the Rebels fol. 53 his Reasons why it came forth no sooner fol. 54 his Letter of Grace to the Irish fol. 6 oflers to go into Ireland fol. 70 his Resentment of that Rebellion fol. 92 93 his Commission to hear the Rebels Remonstrance fol. 114 his first Letter about the Cessation fol. 118 his second Letter to that Intent fol. 121 his third Letter to the same purpose fol. 124 his fourth Letter for the same fol. 130 his fifth Letter for it and ordering how the Souldiers should be dispos'd of fol. 132 his motive to the Cessation fol. 130 K. Charles I. his answer to the Parliament touching Ireland fol. 200 his Letter to the Marquiss of Ormond ibid. his Reasons for the Peace 1648 fol. 202 his Judgment on Glamorgans Agency fol. 153 K. Charles II. upon the Defeat of Rathmaines is diverted from Ireland fol. 222 being inform'd of the disobedience of the Irish permits the L. Lieutenant to withdraw his Authority fol. 246 Declaration in Scotland against the Peace 1648. fol. 269 his Proclamation touching the Rebels fol. 318 Captain King's good Service at Balintober fight fol. 81 Lord Kynalmechy slain at the Battle of Liscarroll fol. 89 L THe Laity even those who would be thought the greatest Royalists where the Clergy were concern'd would not punish without the Bishops Cooperation fol. 267 Lambert thought on for Ireland but disappointed fol. 301 A Letter from Sir Henry Vane to the Lords Justices intimating a Conspiracy fol. 7 The Earl of Leicester design'd Lord Lieutenant not permitted to go fol. 5 However afterwards by the Act of Settlement his Arrears were allow'd 6. but that was not so satisfactory to him as his missing an opportunity to express his vertue and courage was really unhappy Limerick refractory 251. govern'd by the Clergy 244. delivered upon Articles fol. 296 governed by Sir Hardr. VValler for the Parliament fol. 299 The Lord Lisle lands at Dublin fol. 77 relieves the Lady Offalia fol. 78 beats the Rebels from Trim fol. 79 The Lord Lisle's expedition into Westmeath fol. 102 good service at Ross fol. 109 voted Lord Lieutenant by the Parliament fol. 168 his Arrival ibid. Service ibid. Return ibid. Lisnegarvey Fight fol. 38 The Lords of the Pale except against words in the first Proclamation fol. 22 Sir Thomas Lucas arrives at Dublin fol. 29 is in a Councel of War at Tredagh fol. 67 his Service in the Expedition towards Kilrush fol. 73 at the Battle of Kilrush fol. 74 75 Ross fol. 109 prisoner at Tredath fol. 195 admitted to have besides Officers 30 Souldiers in his Troop fol. 141 Ludlow succeeds Ireton fol. 301 Lowther one of the Commissioners from Ormond to Oxford fol. 142 the Parliament fol. 167 his excellent Speech at the trial of Sir Phelim O Neil fol. 305 M THe Lord Macguire's Examination fol. 23 Trial fol. 200 Execution fol. 200 Mac Mahon's Examination fol. 20 Trial fol. 99 Execution fol. 99 The Mayor of Dublin and his Brethren scarcely advance 50 l. fol. 27 Dr. Maxwell's large Examination touching the Plot App. 126 Means to reduce Ireland to Peace and Quietness fol. 46 Mellifont besieg'd by the Rebels fol. 37 Active Men of the House of Commons fol. 8 Protestant Members of Parliament inveigled by the Papists to seek ease and redress fol. 10 Money appointed for Ireland misapplied fol. 33 Lieut. Col. Monk arrives in Ireland fol. 52 his Advance at Kilrush Battle fol. 75 relieves Balanokill fol. 105 his Expedition against Preston fol. 128 seizes Carrickfergus Colrain Belfast fol. 195 his Cessation with O Neil disallowed of by the Parliament fol. 215 dismissed the Parliaments Service ibid. Monro's Letter in disgust of the Cessation fol. 136 The Lord Moore enters Tredagh fol. 60 his excellent Service there fol. 63 in Meath fol. 101 appears before Port-Leicester-Mill fol. 128 his death fol. 129 character ibid. A Motion to call in a Forraign Prince fol. 174 The Lord Moungarret head of the Munster Rebels fol. 84 The Lord Muskery joyns with the Rebels ibid. Munster Service fol. 93 Murther why a greater offence in Ireland then England fol. 311 A Collection of Murthers from f. 119 in the App. to 125. in which viz. f. 120 there is mention made of the Murther of Thomas Prestick the proof of which is referred to a Letter accidently left out but on occasion may be seen in my hands N LUke
the present state of Ireland * Fol. 216. His Majesties third Letter concerning the Cessation The Treaty towards a Cessation The Irish Commissioners the 23. of June 1643. first presented themselves to the Lieutenant-General Their Commission from the Supream Council The Treaty deferred against which the Commissioners excepted The Insolencies of the Irish in Reply to a Warrant of the State Colonel Monk against Preston The Lord Moor killed Read Husband 's Collect fo 340. The Rebels very audacious and active upon the very point of the conclusion of the Cessation The Cessation concluded His Majesties Motives to the Cessation fol. 355. Octob. 19. 1643. Reasons given in by the Judges for the continuance of this Parliament against a free one sought by the Rebels Sept. 13. 1643. His Majesties fourth Letter touching the Cessation and his care of his Army * Annals Eliz. Anno 1595. The Cessation begat great heats betwixt the King and his Parliament * His Majesties Answer to the Commissioners last Paper at Uxbridge fol. 557. Monro's Letter to the Lords Justices in dislike of the Cessation The Supream Council's Letter from Kilkenny to the Lords Justices touching the Scots breach of the Cessation Several Regiments transported into England The Oath imposed upon the Souldiers going for England * See his Majesties Message from Oxford the 24. of Jan. 1645. Fol. 227. * View their Letter again of the 15th of Octob. 1643. * Octob. 24. 1644. The Irish break the Cessation Agents being to go from the Rebels to Oxford the Protestants Petition the State that they might have some to attend at the same time his Majesties Pleasure Motions made upon the Cessation that some of the Confederates should be admitted unto their dwellings The Marquisâ— of Ormond made Lord Lieutenant the 21. of Jan. 1643. The Lord Lieutenant regulating of the Army * The Establishment of which with the rates set on each Commodity according to an Act of Council made at the Council Board the 4th of December was by Proclamation at the Castle of Dublin published the 9th of December 1644. As the 12th of Oct. preceding there had passed one of the same nature though this more large * Appendix 10. 11. * The Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Dermot Mac Trag O Bryan c. The Confederates sent their Agents to Oxford The Lord Lieutenant from the Council Board sent others * Sir William Stewart Sir Gerard Lowther Sir Philip Percival Justice Donnelon to whom were added being resident at Oxford Sir George Radcliffe Sir William Sambach * Captain William Ridgeway Esquire Sir Francis Hamilton Sir Charles Coote Captain William Parsons the Insolencers of the Confederates Appendix 12. The Protestant Committee of the Irish Parliament pressed the execution of the Laws against the Rebels c. * The Lord Cottington Earl of Bristol Portland Lord George Digby Sir Edward Nicholas Sir John Culpeper Sir Edward Hide c. These of the Council much troubled betwixt the contests of the Rebels and Protestants The Irish Agents seemingly mov'd at what they were from the Confederates inforced to stand upon The King's Admonition to the Irish Agents at their departure * Appendix 13. The Irish Agents Behaviour on their Return into Ireland The Earl of Glamorgan's unjust Management of the King's Affairs in Ireland Legible in his Message dated at Oxford 29. Jan. 1645. * July 18. 1644 * The Lord Inchequin The Lord Broghil Sir Wil. Fenton Sir Percy Smith Lieut. Col. Wil. Brocket Lieut. Col. Tho. Serle Serjeant Major Muschamp The Lord Inchequin's revolt to the Parliament after the Cessation The Scots preserve themselves against the incursions of the Rebels 1645. * The Lord D. principal Secretary * The Lord I. from Ascot 27. Aug. 1645. * In a Letter printed at Oxford pag. 3. * Col. Fitz-Williams's Letter to Lord D. 16. July 1645. In his Letter from Caerdiff 3. August 1645 * To whom and the Irish Agents the King in his Letter to the Queen Jan. 30. 1644. advises not to give much Countenance 1646. The first Peace concluded The Lord Lieutenant upon Agreements on all sides repair'd to Kilkenny expecting there to receive Advance for his Majesty's Service * In his Works fol. 320. A Congregation of Clergy are summon'd contrary to his expectation to Waterford They inveigh against the Peace they had lately consented to The King of Arms barbarously used at Limerick The Confederates treachery to cut off the Lord Lieutenant The Congregation at Waterford declared Peace void The Nuncio's exorbitant carriage The Oath taken by General Preston The Nuncio besieges the Lord Lieutenant in Dublin and the Consequences thereof Some of the Supream Council being appointed to confer with the Lord Lieutenant the Nuncio admonishes them not to proceed That nothing yet might be ill resented of by the Lord Lieutenant the Supream Council wins on his Patience The Nuncio's Excommunication Matth. 16. 18 19. John 20. 23. 2 Cor. 2. 11. The two Generals Preston and O Neil being with the Nuncio engaged to sit down before Dublin sends a Letter with Propositions The Lord Lieutenant in great straits at the approach of the Nuncio to Dublin Upon the Irish breach of faith the Lord Lieutenant made a shew of delivering all into the Parliaments hands * Sir Gerr. Lowther Lord Chief Baron Sir Francis Willoughby Sir Paul Davis Knights The Parliament of England Voted Philip Lord Lisle Lord Lieutenant of Ireland He arrives in Ireland Knockmohun a strong Garrison Sir Rich. Osborn Governour His Expedition with his Commission soon determin'd being oppos'd by those who afterwards were accus'd * 7th of May. The Confederates upon Recruits out of England piece again with the Lord Lieutenant * Sir Thomas Wharton Sir Rob. King Sir John Clotworthy Sir Rob. Meredith Knights Rich. Salway Esq. The Lord Lieutenant not being admitted to send to the King the Treaty with the Parliaments Agents broke off The Marquis of Clanrickard's fidelity Upon the Marquis of Clanrickard's free dealing with the Confederates General Preston and others sign an Engagement Upon this there seem'd to be some Agreement betwixt the Lord Lieutenant and Confederates they taking Commissions from the Lord Lieutenant Yet after all the Officers of General Preston being not Excommunication-proof the Lord Lieutenant was again disappointed The Lord Lieutenant returns to Dublin which being not able to supply his Souldiers they were forced to be quarter'd on the Countrey where nothing but Victuals were taken by them The Assembly at Kilkenny justifie the Commissioners yet agreed with the Congregation at Waterford The Irish being in all things sound treacherous those who were most averse to the Parliament yet now wished the Lord Lieutenant might conclude with them The Lord Lieutenant's Conviction that the Irish intended to renounce the Crown of England A Motion to call in a forreign Prince The Kings Answer to the Lord Lieutenant upon his signification of his Streights in Dublin The Lord Lieutenant delivers Dublin to the Parliaments Commissioners though upon his
childless among women And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal The next case is that of David David writes to Joab by Uriah to set Uriah in the fore-front of the hottest of the Battel and to retire from him that he may be smitten and die Joab did so and so Uriah was slain The Lord by Nathan the Prophet tells David That he had killed Uriah with the sword of the children of Ammon and therefore the Sword shall never depart from his house The case of Joab is remarkable Joab was a kinsman to David and he was Captain of his Hoast he did many great Services and grew old in his Service yet for all this David charges Solomon that he should not let his hoary head go down to the grave in peace because he had shed the blood of war in peace in killing of Abner and Amasa And though Joab flies to the Tabernacle and took hold of the horns of the Altar yet Solomon commands him there to be slain to take way the innocent blood which Joab had shed in killing Abner the son of Ner Captain of the hoast of Israel and Amasa the son of Jether Captain of the hoast of Judah I will onely add Ahab's case Ahab covets Naboth's Vineyard his Wife Jezebel undertakes the business Ahab leaves the matter to her management she writes Letters in Ahab's name feals them with his Seal and so carries the business that Naboth is stoned to death and Ahab takes possession of the Vineyard The Lord sends Elijah the Prophet unto Ahab saying Thus saith the Lord Hast thou killed and also taken possession c. In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood even thine And of Jezebel also saith the Lord The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the walls of Jezreel I have remembred these Cases and Presidents because they may be useful to us in this service That of Agag and Joab to admonish us not to spare Murderers That of Ahab and David to instruct us that the Authors the Contrivers the Counsellors and the Abettors are guilty of the Murther as well as the Actors be their Plots and Devices never so subtilly and secretly carried I come next to the Law under the Gospel Those Laws against Murther are confirmed by our Saviour in the Gospel Matth. 26. 52. Revel 13. 10. He that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword Verily I say unto you Till Heaven and Earth pass away one jot or tittle shall in no wise pass from the Law till all be fulfilled And in Verse 21. approves the Law against Murther and also reproves the narrow and literal Gloss and Exposition of the Pharisees upon it and gives us a larger and more spiritual sense of it viz. that whosoever is angry with his brother without cause is in danger of judgment The Law of England Murther by the Law of England is a Felony of death without benefit of the Clergy or Sanctuary and by the Law it is esteemed so high and grievous a Crime that it is prohibited by many Acts of Parliament to grant any Pardon for Wilful Murder This Law of England answers to that of Deuteronomy Thine eye shall not pity but life shall go for life The Laws of Ireland By the Laws of Ireland Wilful Murther is High Treason which is of a Temporal offence esteemed in Law to be the highest Crime and hath been censur'd with the severest Judgment and Punishment viz. for a man to be drawn upon a Hurdle to the Place of Execution and there to be hanged by the neck to be cut down alive his Intrals and Privy Members to be cut forth of his Body and burnt within his sight his Head to be cut off and his Body to be divided into four Quarters or Parts c. For a man to be drawn upon a Hurdle to the Place of Execution and there his Bowels to be burned It is considerable why and upon what grounds or reasons Murther was made a more horrid and execrable Crime in Ireland than in England and punished with a greater severity viz. both with Torture and with Death the Statute Decimo Hen. 7. in Ireland which enacts it to be so gave the reason of the difference Praying the Commons saith the Law Forasmuch as there have been unusual Murthers of malice prepense used and had in this Land of Ireland c. contrary to the Law of Almighty God without any fear of due punishment in that behalf Therefore the Statute doth enact Wilful Murder to be High Treason That sin was grown universal in Ireland and therefore the punishment must be extraordinary the universality of the crime causeth the increasing of the punishment or the severity thereof Ut metus ad omnes poena ad paucos perveniet But it will admit another Quoere How it came to pass that Malice and Murther was universal in Ireland more than in England I conceive these two Reasons may be given for it as new 1. We have been these many years weltring in blood by the frequent Rebellions in Ireland that have silenced the Laws 2. Their was a main defect in their Irish Laws and Customs viz. their Brehowne Law which the Irish continued amongst themselves and the degenerate English embraced it notwithstanding the introduction of the just and honourable Laws of England Now by their Irish Custome or Brehowne Law Murther was not punished with death but onely by Fines or a pecuniary Mulct which they called an Errick Therefore when Sir William Fitz-Williams being Deputy told Mac-guire That he was to send a Sheriff into Fermanagh being lately before made a County The Sheriff said Mac-Guire shall be welcome but let me know his Errick the price of his Head aforehand that if my People cut it off I may put the Errick upon the County Now for the reformation of these grievous abuses in the Land in the 10th year of King Hen. 7. in the Government of Sir Edward Poinings Knight then Deputy of Ireland there were three good and profitable Statutes made which were called Poinings Acts viz. the Statute of 10 H. 7. cap. 8. for the reviving confirming and putting in execution of the Statute of Kilkenny held before Lionel Duke of Clarence by which Statute at Kilkenny the Brehowne Law was abolished and decreed to be no Law but a lewd Custom The Statute of 10 H. 7. cap. oct by which it was Enacted That if any person took any money or other amends for the death of his Kinsman or Friend then the Law would permit meaning the Law of England the same shall be Felony by this Law the Errick was taken away The Statute of 10 H. 7. cap. vicessimo primo by which Murther is made High Treason in the Actor Provoker and Procurer of it So that by these three Statutes their Brehowne Law and lewd Custom was abolished their Errick taken away and Murther declared to be High Treason And thus